LOVING THIS
house of addams (1)
â đ pairing: ot7 x fem.reader
â đˇď¸ genre: mystery, angst + fluff + smut
â đď¸ word count: 4.3k
â đ summary: hired to look into the mysterious deaths, disappearances, and disturbances in the small town of Farrow's End, you soon meet a certain gang of oddballs who help you connect the dots. and NO, you are NOT taking a liking to them.
â â content warnings: private investigator!reader, cozy small town mystery/addams family vibes, botanist!yoongi, magical absurdity, bookshop owner!namjoon, barista!jin
â đ¸ď¸ a/n: first chapter! directly influenced by this fic on ao3 by tinyratthief, which is loosely based on the addams family.
series m.list/schedule â next chapter
chpt. 1: new digs
september 16, 2004
If this job has taught you one thing, itâs that the laws of truth can and will be bent by anyone with enough concentrated effort. People come to you to find very specific truths; birth parents, cheating spouses, the details of shady business deals.
But if this job has taught you one thing, it's that the truth will also reveal itself to anyone with enough concentrated effort.
Though, there's always a handful of cases that force you to delve deep into things youâd rather leave buried. Like the person in Oregon who didn't show up in any photographs. Or the small town in Maryland with the strange, centuries-old secret society.
Youâve seen sides of human nature that have left you cynical, distrusting. Some have called you âdead inside,â but youâre not here to brag. Naturally, you are excellent at your job.
And when the Mayor of Farrowâs End, a sleepy town with enough missing persons cases to warrant a Netflix documentary, contacted you about a possible case, you accepted almost instantly.
Even her first correspondence and initial offer were strange. She stated a preference to discuss the finer details in person and in person only, which to you immediately suggested that the entire investigation would be a matter of confidentiality.
You were proven right when you met with her a week later. And while being proven right is usually one of your favorite things, you didnât exactly expect this.
The offer: investigative services regarding (but not limited to) local missing persons/homicides, ecological disturbances, environmental chemical imbalances. etc.
In exchange for: monthly salary, rent support, covered business expenses.
And above all, everything must remain off the books.
The salary along with the rent support is very generous considering what you're used to, but you donât tell the Mayor that. You do inform her that, while you wear many hats, you are not an ecologist, nor a chemist.
Mayor Summerbee, a middle-aged Asian woman with a sweet smile and even warmer eyes, informs you that you will have access to the local Universityâs college of natural sciences. She gives you the contact information for one Min Yoongi, a botanist who works in the school's research department.
Then she gives you the contact information for one Kim Taehyung, the town coroner and pathologist. Apparently, both of them will be available for consultation.
She is eager, maybe even desperate, smiling at you with an urgent sheen in her eyes.
When you accept her offer, shaking her hand with your usual firm grip, she seems to exhale in relief.
You move to Farrowâs End by the end of the week. Itâs not as if you have much to move, just a trunkful of books and a handful of duffel bags. Youâve always moved around for work, and even if you didnât, staying in one place for too long makes you nervous.
Your bags hit the pavement beside your boots as you survey your new home. It's a small, quaint house. The paint is faded but the architectural structure is sturdy. Two bedrooms, one bathroom, kitchen, living room. The whole place is in a slight state of disrepair, but you can't complain.
You spend the next day cleaning and unpacking, which doesn't take long since you leave most of your books in the trunk. You're exploring the town by the end of the afternoon.
The town square, though full of shops and businesses, is nearly barren. A few civilians putter around, their faces weathered and reflective of the gloom in the air. They stare at you as you pass by, a cocktail of curiosity and slight suspicion.
The next thing you notice is the posters. They're everywhere, on the crumbling brick walls, stuck on lampposts, taped to the windows, all displaying a variety of subjects. Events at the University, local night markets, antiques for sale.
But there are a few that stick out. THERE'S SOMETHING IN THE LAKE! Sign the petition to restrict land access â
HAVING STRANGE DREAMS? You're not alone, contact a psychic today!
BEWARE! DO NOT FEED LOCAL WILDLIFE.
Though, what's more strange to you is what you don't see. There are barely any missing person posters, and the few that you do see appear to have been ripped away.
Work begins now, you think to yourself as you snap some photos of several posters, flapping in the cold wind.
You pop into the general store to pick up some essentials, and the store clerk immediately recognizes that you're not a local.
He asks where you're from, you reply with the standard answer: a city not too far but not too close. He asks what you're doing here, you reply with the standard answer: you're a journalist. You add in the suggestion that you're working with the University about a story, and he doesn't question any further.
You're not sure if it's because he takes the hint or because he loses interest.
During the drive home, you notice something looming in the distance. Atop the highest hill is a dark house, with spires and towers rising from the tops of spindly trees. Even from here, you can see that the architecture is old and ornate, almost ancient in a hypnotic way. You're fairly certain you can see a murder of crows circling above.
An unusual feeling hangs around the house, like there's some kind of aura surrounding it. Welcoming some, yet blocking others.
Very strange indeed.
You spend the rest of the night huddled next to the fireplace, using the flickering orange light to skim over newspaper clippings.
No, the house does not have a heating system. But you don't mind too much, you have plenty of wood and warm clothes.
Five missing and three dead in the last year. Local law enforcement has done everything they could with what they had to work with, which apparently wasn't much. Scattered locations, no visible connection between the victims, and an alarming lack of evidence.
Eyelids heavy, you leave the papers scattered across the floor and head to bed, already looking forward to tomorrow's first coffee.
september 17, 2004
The University appears to be just as old as the rest of the town. Original wood, aged stone, curved iron accents. The brick walkway is slick with morning rain, and the sky is swirling with fog.
Perfect weather, it makes you ready to get to work.
The directory stated that Min Yoongi would be in Montgomery Hall, the natural sciences building, either in the greenhouse or in one of the labs, according to the TA you talked to earlier on the phone.
It takes some wandering, but what you like about this place is that people don't seem to notice your presence as much as they do in town. Out there, you're an easily identifiable outsider. Here, you're just another passerby with a purpose.
You find him in one of the lab rooms, tucked into a little nook that's encased with plastic sheeting, dotted with beads of moisture. The small space is crowded with greenery, big pots of tall plants with fanning leaves, draping vines from wall planters, seedlings in little trays.
Through the condensation dripping down the plastic walls, you can see that he's spraying the plants down with water, wearing a classic white coat.
You're indulging in your bad habit again. Your footsteps are notoriously quiet (you've been told), and you (apparently) have a tendency to sneak up on people and observe them for several minutes before they notice that you are there.
But it's a skill you delight in.
The man is of average height, thin, black hair, delicate features. You notice that the soles of his boots are caked with mud, and his skin is dewy from the humidifiers pumping moisture into the room.
"You already know my opinion on this," you hear him say, muffled by the spray of the water.
For a moment, you think he's talking to you, that he's rejecting your case before you've even presented it to him. But he isn't facing you, and his tone is decidedly casual, like he's talking to an old friend.
"It's bad for the others, anyway," he continues. "Don't wiggle your trigger hairs at me like that."
A pause, the water flow stops. Then a sigh of defeat.
"Fine, one puff. Then you quit pouting, got it?"
There's the sound of shuffling, then the fwick of a lighter being ignited.
Your curiosity gets the better of you, and you step forward to peer through the slit in the plastic sheeting.
There's a Venus fly trap on one of the shelves, and between the jaws of one of the trap mouths, is a lit cigarette.
The man's head piques up when you enter his field of vision. Eyes widening, he looks like a cat that's been caught off guard.
He looks between you and the plant several times. You're fairly certain you see the tip of the cigarette glow ember, as if the plant were actually inhaling.
The man snatches the cigarette away and crushes it beneath the wet sole of his boot.
"Nasty habit," he finally says with a nervous chuckle. An awkward, straight-mouthed smile crosses his face, making his cheeks puff out slightly.
"Min Yoongi?" you ask.
"Yes, ma'am," he responds politely.
"I'm ______," you say, holding out a hand to shake.
He shuffles forward, his cold slim fingers meeting yours.
"Ah, the mayor mentioned that you'd be around."
That throws you a bit, because from what you've gathered about this case, you assumed that the mayor didn't want to be associated with it.
"Yes, would you mind filling me in on some of the ecological disturbances that have been going on in town?"
It's as if the question sends ants crawling down his spine. His neutral smile dissipates into an anxious twitch of his lips. He turns the hose back on and resumes spritzing the plants.
"What do you want to know?" he asks, a new tension in his voice.
Odd.
"Well," you start, "The mayor tells me that locals have been complaining about strange mushrooms invading their yards, increased acidity in their soil. Would you know anything about that?"
His eyebrows are knitted as he dampens the leaves of a spiraling fern.
"Mushrooms are really just the fruit of fungi, they bloom like flowers when the conditions are just right. Moisture, shade, an abundance of organic material, stuff like that. When it comes to the acidity, there's a variety of factors. All the rainfall recently leads to leaching, and the increased use of fertilizers causes nitrification. It's pretty standard."
You raise an eyebrow. He's deflecting.
"People have been saying that these mushrooms have been particularly hard to get rid of."
Yoongi 's brows furrow as if he's thinking hard.
"Fungi are tricky like that. We don't know much about them, really. They're their own class of life form. It could be a particularly stubborn strain."
"There's also been some unusual plant growth, creeping vines or the like. Very resistant to herbicides, apparently."
He pauses, considers it.
"Hmm," he mutters, the nozzle of the hose going lax in his hand.
âAlso,â you continue, trying to further engage his curiosity. âThere's been several cases of strange root rot?â
You add a questioning tone to your voice, gauging his reaction. Apparently, he hasnât heard about it, because he looks up at you with the same question in his eyes.
âRoot rot? In household plants?â he asks.
âNo, in residencies.â
Yoongi stares at you for a moment, and you can tell heâs intrigued.
âI would benefit a lot from your knowledge, if I could just bring you a few samples, maybe go out and do some fieldworkââ
âYou wouldnât like working with me,â Yoongi interrupts. âIâm veryâŚparticular.â
You have a feeling the word is meant as a substitute for something else.
âWonderful, so am I,â you reply, digging one of the many notebooks out of your bag. Flipping to the calendar, you click open your open your pen and start scribbling.
âMornings are best, get the most out of the daylight. Make sure to bring your equipment and something to write on, and a camera if you have one.â
âWait, I just donât know if Iâm going to be much use to you,â Yoongi says a little nervously, sticking his hands in his pockets.
You pause your scribbling to look at him. Heâs pale in the fluorescent light, but not just physically. He has pale mannerisms and pale expressions, the countenance of a person that doesnât feel as if they belong.
You know the feeling well.
âCoffee is always on me. How do you like it?â you say instead.
âDoes Wednesday work?â
september 18, 2004
Three dead and five missing in less than six months. First, Michael Bradley, aged forty-two. Cause of death: chronic poisoning/exposure to toxic chemicals. He was found in his garage surrounded by household cleaners and herbicides. Apparently heâd been trying to get rid of the same strange mushrooms in his yard.
For now, all you have to work with is what theyâve published in the newspapers, and it seems that all that's come out of it is a public service announcement warning homeowners to be careful around toxic chemicals. His wife, Mary Bradley, hasn't commented on the circumstances of her husbandâs death. And no one else has inquired any further into the matter.
Until today, obviously. Mrs. Bradley didn't answer her phone, and when you knocked on her door earlier this morning, she seemed less than pleased.
You opened with the standard introduction: I'm a journalist working on a story, would you mind consenting to an interview? Mrs. Bradley narrowed her eyes and scanned you up and down with barely concealed suspicion.
She asked what a journalist would find interesting about a common, accidental death in a small town. Apparently, the citizens of Farrow's End are very perceptive to outsiders.
You mentioned that fact that although Bradley's death appeared accidental, it's not common for people to die at the hands of household chemicals from prolonged exposure. Chronic poisoning is rarely without symptoms, why didn't he go to hospital?
She didn't have anything to say to that. You asked if she'd be comfortable divulging some of the details of his death, maybe even giving you access to the autopsy report. But she just grimaced at the mention, insisting that she had nothing to say about the matter and that you should leave right away.
She slammed the door in your face, but luckily it wasn't the first time people have resisted your questions. Unfortunately, a significant part of your job involves being a pain in the ass.
You linger in the front yard, where it's impossible not to notice the gnarled tree stumps and large rings of mushrooms scattered across the lawn.
You're not a mycologist by any means, but even you can tell that these mushrooms are strange. They seem to be multicolored, red and orange and brown, changing depending on the light like a hologram, but without any of the shine. They aren't bulb-shaped like many other mushrooms, but twist in tendrils this way and that, stretching.
And a smell hangs about them. You can't really describe it, something like damp and musk and old meat. Standing there, breathing them in, for too long makes your head spin.
And the trees, or rather, what's left of them. Nothing but stumps now, but you can tell that they were old when they were cut down. There's that same multi-colored effect to them, except it runs in veins throughout the tree's bark, spiraling into the rings.
You'll have to ask Yoongi about it.
Curiosity nips at you like a non-venomous snake even after you're home. It's not deadly, but it sure as hell is annoying.
What kind of disease infects fungi and trees? Why would the mayor care about privately investigating such a thing? And a thousand other questions.
You shove your boots on and enter back into the chill. You remember seeing a bookstore in town.
The Magic Shop: Books and Oddities
The front window glows with warm light, crowded with displayed volumes and curiosities (a stuffed raven, a jar of yellowing teeth, insects encased in amber).
The door swings open with the ring of a bell. Someone calls out "Welcome in," in a deep-velvet voice.
The smell of parchment and aged leather envelopes you like a familiar hug. You can't help pausing in the doorway and inhaling deeply. No matter what city you're in, places like this always feel like home.
It's everything that a bookstore should be: crowded, mysterious, and slightly dusty. The shelves are tightly grouped and arranged like a labyrinth few are privy to, and stacksâno, towersâof books occupy every corner.
You enter into the space, feet padding on the braided rugs, eyes drinking in the details. There are labels on the shelves, haphazardly spaced. They start normal enough: gardening, self-help, adventure.
But then you realize that they branch off into even more labels, or rather sub-labels. There's nocturnal gardening, gardening under the influence, Faerie gardens and goblin gardens. Each labeled sub-genre branches into even more specific sub-categories, creating a seemingly endless array of subjects.
You could explore this place for hours. In fact, you intend to over the course of your stay in Farrow's End.
You spend an indeterminate amount of time exploring all the labels and categories. The shelves twist this way and that, creating little nooks where the occasional armchair is tucked into.
Eventually, you come to a more open area with a wide-sprawling desk. The man sitting behind it is tall and tan, glasses perched on his nose, with short chestnut hair that shifts golden in the candlelight.
He's deeply focused on the book in his hands: A Comprehensive Guide to Navigating Parallel Universes and Pocket Dimensions.
Typically, you hate to bother people in a bookstore, especially if they're already reading. It's supposed to be a space for quiet reflection, for self-exploration and uninterrupted browsing. But you still have a job to do, and it's clear that you won't be able to navigate the complicated system yourself. At least, not in a concise period of time.
So you square your shoulders and prepare yourself to address the (handsome, you notice) man at the counter.
"Excuse me," you begin in a hushed voice.
The man's head whips up, as if he completely forgot there was another person here.
"Yes?" He says in that same deep voice, friendly and eager. "Do you need help finding something?" It sounds like he can't quite believe the fact. This place must not get many customers.
"Yes, if you don't mind."
His face lights up as if nothing would delight him more.
"Do you have anything on unusual mushrooms?" you ask.
The man sets down his book and slips out from behind the desk. "Hmm..." he mumbles to himself, expertly weaving between the shelves while you hurry to catch up.
"Let's see here..." he says, passing a wall draped with vines from a hanging planter, like the ones in Yoongi's lab, you notice.
"Fungi," he mutters, fingertips ghosting over the shelves. The sections under Fungi are vast and wide-ranging. Poisons & Antidotes, Moss & Lichens, Carnivorous, Aberrations.
He pauses at that last one, eyes flitting between the volumes.
"Anything specific?" he asks.
You debate on how much to disclose, but with the several cases of strange fungi in people's yards, it's probably common small town knowledge by now.
"Anything about an unusual fungus with...tendrils?" You can't help the hesitation, you're not sure if it's a common feature among mushrooms.
Apparently, it's not as unusual as you thought, because the man only nods and shifts his attention to one of the lower shelves. His slim fingers finally land on an old cloth-bound book with a red toadstool on the spine. There's no title on the cover, but the man seems to be familiar with it.
"Here you go," he says, handing it to you. "I think you'll find what you're looking for in this one."
He says it with the confidence of someone who's read every book in the building front to back. A very specific part of your brain tells you that this fact is almost certainly true.
"Thank you very much," you say, turning the book over in your hands.
"My pleasure," he replies, and means it.
"How much?"
He guides you back to the counter and rings it up for a very good price.
You're itching to ask questions, but you're not sure where to start.
The man places the book into a brown paper bag printed with Magic Shop Books and Oddities and hands it to you with a warm smile.
You lose your nerve and take the bag in silence. Then, as if he could smell the fragmented thoughts darting around in your skull, he says, "Be careful in the woods."
You look at him. There's the same friendly smile, but now with a hint of good-natured curiosity.
"If you're going mushroom hunting, I mean," he adds.
You stare at him for perhaps too long.
"Thanks," you say, dropping a generous tip into the jar next to the register.
"Hope to see you again," he calls out as you exit through the front door.
A moth to flame, bees to honey. Insert: you to coffee shops with perfect ambient lighting. You spot it just as you're leaving the narrow alley that leads to the bookshop.
Turning the corner onto a cobblestone walkway, you catch sight of the cafe windows, slick with the recent rain. But from what you can see through the glass, it looks like a warm, cozy place.
Glancing at the front door, you notice an OPEN sign, even though it's quite late. You're opening the door and stepping inside before you're even conscious of it.
The interior reflects the same aged aesthetic as the exterior, dark wood and brick and brass accents. But the kitchen area houses clean chrome appliances, and there are shelves stacked with white dishes behind them. Golden light warms a glass case fully stocked with a manner of pastries, breads, and other nibbles, all of which still seem to be steaming hot.
You immediately decide that you like this place.
"Good evening," a pleasant voice calls, though you can't yet identify the speaker.
The smell of steam and freshly-ground coffee beans becomes richer as you approach the counter. You can hear someone puttering around in the back room.
You glance at the menu's wide selection, and when you look back at the counter, a man is standing right in front of you.
You don't scare easily, but it's enough to make you jump a little.
"What can I get you?" the man asks cheerfully. He's tall and slim, wearing a white button-up and black slacks under an apron. Brown hair, dark eyes, and a full smiling mouth.
You order a coffee and a pastry.
"What time do you close?" you ask, wanting to sit down and enjoy the atmosphere but also not wanting to be the asshole that settles in just before closing.
"On Wednesdays we close at noon, otherwise we're open twenty-four hours," he replies, sounding delighted by rather than annoyed by the fact.
A twenty-four hour coffee shop? You really like this place.
He must see your eyebrows raise in surprise, because then he proudly adds, "Only one in town."
Pleasantly surprised, you look around the shop to assess the seating options. There are booths tucked along the walls, a few tables and chairs, and a few plush-looking armchairs near the windows.
"Please, have a seat and make yourself at home. I enjoy the company," the man says as he makes your drink.
You take him up on it, settling into one of the chairs by the frosted glass of the window. It's then that you take a closer look at the book the shop owner recommended.
A fraying cloth-bound cover, a red toadstool instead of a title. Inside, a table of contents. First, a bit of basic mycology, which you greatly benefit from. Immediately after, a range of mutations, circumstances, and environmental factors that caused the direct disturbance to said mycology.
You get lost in it quite easily, sipping your drink (which is expertly brewed) and nibbling your pastry (which is almost too delicious for words). You know that you'll be spending a considerable amount of time here throughout your stay in Farrow's End.
The book cites several case studies, all suggesting that a new strain of fungus is not only spreading rapidly, but infecting all other strains it has access to.
You read on, only momentarily distracted by the occasional customers that enter into the establishment. Like the group of students, most likely from the University, who order a large batch of espresso to-go. Or the old man who orders a sandwich and black coffee and sits outside despite the late-night chill.
You don't realize it, but you read on until the early morning. The first few faint, pale rays of sunlight stretch across your current page through the window, and you jerk to attention when you realize what time it is.
Not that you have somewhere in particular to be today. But you've always liked to get a jump on things early on in the investigation. And you have better luck getting interviews during the day.
You had no idea that time was passing so quickly. This place seems to have an air of particular tranquility, the kind that only a handful of coffee shops are able to achieve. It's the feeling of finding a quiet place after being overstimulated for hours.
You take your dishes to the counter, drop a tip into the jar, and step into the morning chill.
Exhaustion sets in on the journey home, and you crash moments after your head hits the pillow.
The dreams start that night.
a/n: thanks so much for reading!! love to hear any of ur thoughts đđ
NEXT CHAPTER RELEASE: 05/08/24
182 notes
¡
View notes
The rabbit himself
Behold the boy
3K notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄâĄ
Bite The Hand
Pairing: Leon Kennedy x GN!reader
TW//CW: Angst, dog motif, kind of some fluff, no use of y/n. RE6 era Leon.
Words:Â 2,155
Part one
It was a month before that familiar knock came to your door, you had almost started to think he wouldn't come back. Not that he hadn't been gone this long before, but things just felt different when he left, the air in your house had shifted, like all of his things were leaking toxic gas into the air, poisoning you with a desperation for him to come back.Â
You had to drag yourself from your bed to the front door, you had been waiting for him, but a fear of seeing him again was now building in your bones. You didn't know how things were going to go.
"Hey." His voice seemed softer than last time, he wasn't asking to come in with flattery and sweet words like he typically did. He was just here. Acting as if there was far more keeping you apart than the threshold of the doorway. Maybe there was.
"Come in." You opened the door wider for him, he stepped inside like a dog with its tail between its legs.
"I brought you juice, your favorite kind." The sweetness in his voice didn't reach the rest of him. He couldn't look you in the eyes, he didn't slip off his shoes, or take off his jacket, he was just carefully holding out the juice for you to take. If he left again now he wouldn't come back.
Carefully you took the juice from him, setting it down, it was the expensive organic kind, the kind you never got growing up. "Thank you." You helped him with his jacket, slipping it off of him and hanging it up, an invitation to stay, which he seemed hesitant to accept.Â
He still wouldn't look at you, by now he'd typically be all over you, on your heel or begging for something. But he wasn't. He was shifting his weight back and forth on his feet, as if avoiding the situation he put himself in.Â
The silence was tense, like he was battling with himself. "Did you miss me?" He tried to be coy, trying to be playful, a wolfish grin on his face, but his eyes couldn't even land on your figure, not even your silhouette. Like you were something blinding to him, something so radiant he couldn't even lay eyes on you.
You didn't know how to approach this, he seemed so nervous, anxious to even be around you. "Always." You chose honesty, all you wanted was for him to stay, to choose to be with you, have a domestic life. But he wasn't that kind of person, not with his work. "You know I worry for you, right?"
Each time you'd say something it was like he couldn't hear you, visibly tensing at just the sound of your voice. Leon's eyes finally met yours, but they still held some distance. His hands clenched at his sides, as if he was restraining himself. Like they were physically tied.
His eye's seemed to be all clouds today, lacking that warmth they typically held, even on bad days. His eyebrows were tight knit, he was biting his cheek, making him look like he had a pout. He had built himself a barrier between him and you, he wouldn't touch you.
"You look nice." His voice was soft, strained. He seemed unusually tense in your presence, like he was backed into a corner. But he wasn't, he was in control here, you'd let him do anything he needed to. He just didn't understand that.Â
His sweet words and actions didn't match his demeanor, his behavior.Â
You took a small step closer to him, he was putting on an act for you. Trying to be an 'ideal' version, but he was failing miserably. "I don't. Stop pretending." How could you even explain you would take him as he is? How could you tell him he didn't need to be a perfect creature, that he didn't have to distill out the best parts of himself to give to you. He was fine as he'd come to you.
As you moved closer Leon leaned in, moving towards you, wrapping his arms around your waist, pawing at you a little. He had a more genuine need to be around you in him now. "But you do." He spoke it like a promise, an oath or testament to his belief that you looked nice.Â
You tested the limits of his touch, gently grabbing ahold of his face in your hands, wanting him to melt into your touch like he sometimes did, or waiting for him to pull away.
He stayed, letting you hold him, looking into your eyes. You'd been warned not to look a dog in it's eyes, its like a challenge of dominance, but maybe your stray would let you have him today.Â
He was stiff for a moment, before conceding. He seemed conflicted, but gave you a soft smile, it didn't fully meet his eyes, if anything it was sad.
Leaning more into you he brought his lips to your forehead, testing your waters. When you didn't pull away he moved to kiss your lips. It was soft and gentle, featherlight, like he was afraid he'd hurt you, or accidentally devour you whole. You couldn't help but lean into him, deepening the kiss, searching for more, searching for a love just out of reach. Pulling him into you as if you were gravity itself.Â
He pulled away, leaning his forehead against yours. You were suddenly afraid you'd gone too far, asked for too much from your skittish stray. "I can't love you how you want me to."Â Â
"What are you so afraid of? What do you think would happen if you just let yourself be loved?" You couldn't stop your voice from cracking, the lump in your throat cutting you off from being able to say more.Â
"Who do you think you are? Who do you think I am? What do you wanna say? What do you think will change?" He pulled away from you, barking his questions at you, his face showing irritation and sudden disdain. "You know how I am."
"What is so wrong with me that I'm enough to be used, but not enough to stay for?" You finally got the words out, balling your hands into fists at your sides, trying to hold back your tears by digging crescents into your palms with your nails.
"Maybe I'm..." He paused, trying to find his words. His face softening towards you, understanding your insecurity and why you'd believe yourself to be the problem. You were always like that. Like him. "I'm afraid of you."
He was scared you'd leave him, abandon him to wander the streets, looking for something else to devour, something other than your love. That you'd see him for what he really was, a stray, an unwanted dog, chained so tightly to a leash he'd killed all the grass under his anxious feet, trying to get just another inch to move, another inch of freedom.
Some men are just dogs.
But you already knew he was a stray. You knew he could be ravenous, be driven to bite the hand that feeds him. Â
"I'll hurt you over and over again, I can't be changed. Not anymore. You don't get it, just being around you puts you in danger. There's people who, if they knew I cared about you, they would try to use you against me, anything to keep me following their orders." He wanted you to understand, to understand he wasn't a violent dog. He was trying to keep you safe. Safe from him.
"Leon, I don't actually give two shits about any of that. I don't care. I just want you in my life, to make sure you're taken care of." You didn't dare move closer to him, he already felt cornered.Â
"I care! I don't want you getting hurt." He yelled at you, his hair getting in his eyes, making him look angrier than he was. "I can't love you how you want me to. I wouldn't if I could." His voice went cold.
You stopped at his words, really pausing to think about them. Letting them tear into you, sink deep into your skin. "Why?"
"I don't deserve you. I never have. I wasn't made to be able to hold something as nice as you." He looked away from you, no more bite in his voice.
"Who told you that?" You stepped closer to him, challenging every bit of trust you two held for the other.
"Life did. I'll tear you apart if you let me, you can't let me. I'm not someone who gets good meals, a warm home, or enough love to fill myself full, to be satiated. I was made for scraps. I don't want to devour your love, but I'm too starved to receive it without becoming ravenous for more, I'll consume you whole if I'm not careful." He let you come closer, not snapping or snarling at you.
You couldn't stop yourself from grabbing him, pulling him into you and hugging him. "I don't care if you do, you deserve all the love I could ever be able to give you. You should never have to search for scraps. You never should have been left outside on a leash too short for you. Leon, you're not the beast you think you are. You weren't made to destroy, everyone was made to be loved by someone."
Leon was stiff in your arms for a long time. Before he slowly wrapped his arms around you, holding you tightly, breaking down in tears. Burying his face in the crook of your neck, whimpering softly as he cried.Â
"You're not mean by nature Leon, you're actually very sweet, hell, you're awkward. And it's adorable, and funny. Stop believing yourself to be bad, see yourself how you let me see you sometimes. I love you Leon, and you don't have to love me, but please just let me love you. Let me be someone who can be here for you, support you, and let me feed you." You pet his hair as he nuzzled his face into you, sniffling softly.
"I don't know how." He admitted. "Not anymore. I wish you knew me before all the hell, when I was young and all too eager to lap up any love I could, dying to love others and receive their approval."
"Is that not what you do with me every time you come to my door?" You kept holding him, letting him pull away if he needed, but he stayed. He chose to stay.
"I was different when I was young." He held you tighter, lifting you and carrying you to your couch, laying you down before crawling over you, sandwiching himself between you and the back of the couch, laying his head on your stomach.
"So was I. Who wasn't?" You asked softly, slowly feeling him relax. "You can come and go as you need, I'm not trying to suffocate you, and I'm not trying to change you or pull you away from things. I just want to love you."
"I want to love you too." He rested his chin on your stomach so he could look up at you, he looked more like the Leon you saw underneath everything now. His eyes that more familiar blue that you loved so dearly. His eyes that showed him, all of him. Everything he's been through.Â
He could still leave tomorrow, and you'd still let him go, because you knew he'd come back. He always would. "I'm glad we talked, we don't do a lot of that. Maybe we should talk more."Â
"I'm sorry I hurt you, I'll work on not doing that." He promised you. "I want to be the one who keeps the pain away from you, not causing it. I want to keep you safe, and see you smile. I have to leave sometimes to do that. But I'll come back. You know how I am."
"I know how you are." You pet his head, playing with his hair, brushing it out of his face to see him better, repeatedly running your hand through his thick blonde hair, scratching his scalp softly. "I changed the sheets in the spare room you use sometimes, you're welcome to stay if you want to."
"You're sure you want me around?" He was more relaxed with you than he'd been in a long time.Â
"Of course I am." You wrapped your arms around him, holding him close. Wishing he'd stay, stay for you. Stay with you. "I'd do anything to keep you around for as long as I can."
"Then I'll stay." He agreed. He'd stayed the night so many times, taking the couch, or the spare room. Sometimes even daring to follow you to your bed. But this was the first time he said he'd stay. "For a glass of juice and some more of your cooking." He added playfully.
You rolled your eyes at him, ruffling his hair. "Fine, a glass of juice and a warm meal just for you."
165 notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄ
CALM AFTER THE STORM |BTS OT7 X READER| HYBRID AU (M)
{Chapter Five â Panther Down}
Pairing: OT7 BTS!HYBRID X FEM!HUMAN READER
Kim Namjoon: Black Mackenzie Valley Alpha wolf
Kim Soekjin: White Alpha Lion
Min Yoongi: White Alpha Jaguar
Jung Hosoek: Alpha Snow Leopard
Park Jimin: Alpha Albino Cobra
Kim Taehyung: Alpha White/ Bleached Tiger
Jeon Jungkook: Alpha Black Panther
Reader: Heaven Valentino Human
Status: Ongoing
RATED (M) FOR MATURE
Words: 3.3k!
WARNING: EVENTUAL SMUT, BLOOD GORE, DETAILED GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION, ABUSE (ALL FORMS), PROFANITY, VIOLENCE, MENTIONS OF SUICIDE, CHARACTER DEATH(MINOR), SADOMASOCHISM ACTS, MENTIONS OF BDSM, ETC...
CHAPTER WARNING: This chapter contains extreme BDSM practices, degradation, violence, shooting, and slight blood.
Previous Next
MATERIALIST
3rd Person's POVÂ
Heaven dressed in her black wide-legged pants, a sleek red strapless top, and a matching black suit coat.
Her hair was meticulously styled in a tight bun, her make-up adding a touch of mystery and allure to her determined expression.
Today marked a pivotal moment in her life, the day she had been preparing for - the day she would stand up for the hybrids, the marginalized and oppressed group that had long been ignored and mistreated in the shadows of society.
This was her chance to make a difference, to show that someone was willing to fight for their rights and freedom.
However, as she made her way to carry out her plan, a shadow loomed over her resolve. Black Eagle, the formidable leader of the opposition, had caught wind of her intentions and had dispatched his men to thwart her efforts.
But what he didn't realize was that Heaven was not an easy target. Behind her elegant facade and delicate appearance lay a sharp mind, unwavering determination, and a reservoir of strength that made her a formidable opponent.
Black Eagle had underestimated her, forgotten the true nature of the person he was facing.
Heaven was no ordinary human being, she was a force to be reckoned with, a blend of beauty and power, grace and resilience.Â
Her outward appearance belied the complexities of her character, the depths of her convictions, and the lengths she was willing to go to achieve her goals.
As she squared her shoulders and took a deep breath, Heaven knew that the path ahead would be fraught with challenges and dangers. But she was ready, prepared to face whatever obstacles came her way in her quest to save the hybrids and make a stand against injustice.Â
Black Eagle's mistake was assuming she was just a pretty face, unaware of the fierce spirit that burned within her, ready to ignite a revolution and change the course of history for those who had been marginalized for too long.
Heaven's POVÂ
As I stood in my suite, facing the group of boys who I had vowed to protect, a feeling of determination surged through me. I knew that bringing justice to them and every other hybrid in the building would not be easy, but it was a cause I was willing to fight for.
"Okay, guys, I hope you're ready," I began, my voice firm but with a hint of warmth.
"This will not be pretty, it might be traumatizing, but I want you to know that I won't let anyone touch you."
I looked at each of them, their expressions a mix of fear and gratitude.
"Once we leave this place," I continued, "remember that you do not belong to anyone. You shouldn't bow your head or avert your eyes when you make eye contact, understood?"
The boys, dressed elegantly thanks to my efforts, nodded in unison. I smiled at them, trying to convey reassurance in the midst of uncertainty.
Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Min-Soo entered the room. He bowed his head in respect, but his demeanor quickly changed when he caught sight of the seven men before him.
His reaction was unsettling, the unmistakable look of lust in his eyes made my blood boil. I watched as his cheeks reddened, and he awkwardly tried to hide his reaction.
The realization that Min-Soo was also complicit in the exploitation of hybrids added fuel to my already brewing rage.
"If you are done checking out my hybrids," I said coldly, breaking the uncomfortable silence, "I would appreciate it if you led the way."
The embarrassment on Min-Soo's face was evident as he fumbled with his words and gestured for us to follow him.
As we made our way to the event, I couldn't shake off the feeling of unease that lingered in the air.
Despite the obstacles ahead, I was determined to stand up for what was right and protect those who couldn't protect themselves.Â
The road to justice might be long and arduous, but I knew that with each step we took, we were one step closer to making a difference in the lives of hybrids everywhere.
As we exited the suite and ventured down a different hallway this time, Min-Soo took the lead, guiding us further below the building into what seemed like an underground showroom.
The atmosphere was eerie, and my instincts told me to be on high alert, so I discreetly stationed all my guards and Hit-men strategically around us, ready for any unforeseen circumstances.
Upon entering the large room, I couldn't help but gasp in horror at the spectacle before us.
The room reeked of sweat and primal desires as humans engaged in vile forms of intimate activities with hybrids.
The scene was overwhelming, with individuals indulging in not only intimate acts but also harsh BDSM practices like Knife Play, Fire Play, Electrostimulation Play, Breast Torture, Blood Play, and more.
The sight was deeply disturbing, especially seeing the hybrids submit with a mix of fear and resignation in their eyes. They bore the scars of trauma and abuse, and it fueled a fiery rage within me.
I made a mental note of each perpetrator's face, vowing that they would face justice for their heinous acts against these innocent beings.
Despite the seething anger boiling inside me, I knew that acting solely on emotion would not serve justice.
Suppressing my emotions, I maintained a composed facade as I led the group towards a secluded table, with the seven men following closely behind.
In that moment, a sense of grim determination settled over me, knowing that justice would prevail, even in the face of such darkness.
As we strolled through the dimly lit hall, I couldn't help but notice the astonishment in the eyes of the people around us.
There was a certain tension in the air, and I could sense it wasn't because of me. It was the hybrids walking alongside me that seemed to be causing a stir.
I had to fight the urge to lash out at the staring onlookers and instead focused on keeping my composure, avoiding any signs of superiority towards my boys.
Namjoon, Jungkook, and Hoseok, despite being in a familiar and hostile environment, barely showed any signs of fear but what caught me off guard, however, were Taehyung, Jimin, Jin, and Yoongi.
They appeared relaxed and unaffected, almost nonchalant, yet there was something unsettling about the dark and dangerous energy they exuded.
I could read the emotions playing across their faces like an open book. While the other three showed some signs of apprehension, it paled in comparison to the simmering anger and resolve I saw in the gazes of the rest.
Just then, a man who appeared to be in his thirties approached our group, flashing a crooked smile. I could sense his approach from the way his steps echoed on the floor, and I prepared myself for the forthcoming encounter.
âHeaven-â he began, but I cut him off, asserting my position with a firm tone, âIt's Ms. Valentino, to you,â I interjected, already feeling my annoyance building towards the man.
âUrhm- yes, Ms. Valentino, it's an honor to finally meet you. My name is Gil-O Park. I own Park Enterprises,â he proudly introduced himself, as if assuming I held a vested interest in his business endeavors.
I regarded him cooly, silently urging him to get to the point of his approach.
âI think you've heard of it; we own a chain of five-star hotels across the country and internationally-â he continued, and I decided to interject once again, uninterested in his self-promotion.
âOkay, and so⌠what's that got to do with me? Just cut to the chase and tell me what it is that you want,â I stated bluntly, my impatience shining through.
He seemed momentarily taken aback by my directness, but quickly composed himself,
âUh, haha, you're pretty straightforward, huh,â he muttered under his breath, though I caught his words clearly.
âI was wondering if you'd like to dance with me,â he finally stated, a glint of confidence in his eyes as he addressed me. Internally, I couldn't help but scoff at his presumptuousness, evident in both his tone and stance.
Who does he think he is? My mind raced with indignation at the man's audacity.
Before I could say anything, I felt a hand on my thigh, and my ire escalated as I heard a deep, low growl emanating from the Hybrid seated beside me.
Jimin's protective stance sent a shiver down my spine.
âThis woman here is mine, so I suggest you walk away from here before I do something terrible,â Jimin's growl reverberated with authority, catching me off guard yet not entirely surprised by his fierce reaction.
Gil-o's disdainful gaze met Jimin's, and with a scoff, he unleashed a string of degrading words, belittling the Hybrid before him.
âHa, pesky Hybrid, how dare you speak to a master with such insolence. I could end you with just the snap of my finger,â Gil-o's arrogance oozed with condescension, provoking a sense of unease in the air.
"You're one of those perverse ones, I think I need to teach you a lesson, you filthy piece of-" Gil-o's threatening words were cut short as I swiftly intercepted, seizing his wrist in a forceful grip, twisting it in an uncomfortable angle that elicited a piercing cry of pain from the man.
âContinue talking, I DARE YOU,â venom laced my voice as I maintained the pressure on his wrist, his pained expression urging me to retaliate further.
âC'mon, say something. Cat got your tongue or what?! Huh?!â My voice rose, drawing the attention of onlookers, as I held Gil-o in a vice-like grip, asserting my authority.
âThis is for thinking you could say whatever the hell you felt like saying to my Hybrid,â my tone was laced with unwavering resolve as I broke his wrist, compelling a cry of agony from the man writhing in pain on the ground.
âThis is for thinking odious thoughts about me and my hybrids,â my voice remained firm as I snapped a bone in his arm, his wails filling the air with anguish.
âAnd finally, this is for thinking you could put your filthy hand on my Hybrid, especially without his consent,â a surge of protective fury coursed through me as I crushed his fingers one by one, sending waves of excruciating pain through his body, rendering him helpless and humiliated on the ground.
It was a tense moment in the room as my men escorted the wailing man out.
The atmosphere was thick with fear and everyone's eyes avoided meeting mine. I took a seat calmly, not fazed by the commotion I had just caused.
As I settled back into my chair, I turned my attention to Jimin, who appeared visibly shaken by the events that had unfolded.
With a soft tone and a hint of concern, I addressed him, trying to comfort him amidst the chaos surrounding us.
"Hey, sweetie, are you okay?" I inquired gently, hoping to alleviate some of the distress he was feeling.
Jimin's wide-eyed stare and gaping mouth indicated his shock, leaving him at a loss for words in the face of the unexpected situation.
Despite the tension in the room, I attempted to maintain a sense of composure and control, showing a softer side in my interaction with Jimin.
Jimin's POVÂ
In that intense moment, emotions surged through me like a ferocious storm. My heart pounded with a mixture of adrenaline, gratitude, and disbelief at what had just transpired.
As I braced myself to confront the man who had instigated the unsettling situation, an unexpected twist unfolded before my eyes. The woman by my side, in an act of unparalleled courage and solidarity, shielded me from harm.
The sheer audacity of her actions left me speechless. It was a rare experience to have someone go to such lengths to defend me, reminiscent of the unwavering support I had only known from my own brothers.Â
Every fiber of my being was touched by the depth of her loyalty, and it was a struggle to maintain composure amid the overwhelming wave of emotions that washed over me.
Her gaze bore into mine, overflowing with genuine concern and kindness. Despite the chaos that had just unfolded, her words resonated with warmth and reassurance, wrapping around me like a comforting embrace.
It was as if she had effortlessly transitioned from a delicate, nurturing presence to a fierce, unstoppable force, leaving me in awe of her unwavering strength.
In that poignant moment of connection, I found solace in her unwavering support. With a silent nod of acknowledgment, a silent understanding passed between us.
Her smile held a promise of unwavering loyalty, a silent pledge to always stand by my side and protect not just me, but all of us who stood united in the face of adversity.
Her touch on my thigh sent a jolt of comfort through me, a physical reassurance that mirrored the depth of her unwavering commitment.
The gentle pressure of her hand, the rhythmic motion of her soothing gesture, conveyed a silent message of solidarity and support.
In that fleeting yet profound moment, I felt a sense of security knowing that I was not alone, that her unwavering presence would be a beacon of light in even the darkest of times.
As I absorbed the depth of her actions and the sincerity of her words, a newfound sense of gratitude and respect blossomed within me.
In a world where strength and compassion are often seen as conflicting, she embodied a rare balance of both, serving as a guiding light in the tumultuous sea of emotions that enveloped us.
In her simple yet profound gesture, I found a glimmer of hope and a renewed faith in the power of human connection.
And as we faced the unknown together, I knew that her unwavering presence would be a constant source of strength and solace, a reminder that in the face of adversity, we are never truly alone.
Yoongi's POVÂ
Observing her since the moment she purchased us for that exorbitant sum has been an intriguing experience, to say the least.
Initially, my perception of her was tinged with a hint of skepticism, as I entertained the notion that she might be one of those individuals harboring unconventional and perhaps questionable desires, particularly in seeking out seven rare predator hybrids.
There was a certain air of ostentation surrounding her, leading me to speculate that she might be someone enamored with displaying affluence that wasn't entirely earned, a characteristic often observed in those who revel in the ostentatious flaunting of wealth without a second thought.
Despite these initial reservations, I must admit there was an undeniable allure about her upon our first encounter. A mysterious pull that hinted at a deeper complexity beneath the surface, one that I hesitated to acknowledge openly.
As time passed, my perceptions began to shift. Witnessing her assertive and uncompromising demeanor as she asserted her dominance over someone of her own kind in defense of a species considered inferior by societal standards, I couldn't help but be drawn to the darker, more enigmatic facets of her character.
In stark contrast to the superficiality often associated with affluent social circles, she exuded a sense of depth and intrigue that set her apart from the typical affluent elite or individuals who merely squandered inherited wealth.
There was an inherent sense of danger and unpredictability that accompanied her every action, a quality that both thrilled and unsettled those in her orbit.Â
Unlike the vapid materialism of her counterparts or the insatiable cravings for fulfillment seen in disenchanted spouses or privileged youths, she embodied a multifaceted persona that defied easy categorization.
Beneath her formidable exterior lay a veil of mystery, hinting at secrets and unknown truths waiting to be unveiled. It was this enigmatic quality that set her apart, shrouding her in an aura of intrigue and unease that captivated the attention of all who crossed her path.
Reflecting on the way Heaven's presence has affected me and the others, I find myself in a state of both intrigue and caution. The magnetic pull towards her is undeniable, a force that tugs at my instincts as a hybrid.
While I strive to maintain a sense of wariness, I concede that she has proven herself to be a figure of safety in our midst.
The recent discussions among our group have shed light on the complexities of our possessiveness towards our assigned humans. It is a natural inclination for hybrids like us to exhibit possessive tendencies, a primal instinct rooted in our genetic makeup.
However, the intensity of Jimin's protective aura towards Heaven has brought forth a heightened sense of vigilance and curiosity among us.
The peculiar aspect of Jimin's behavior lies in the fact that his possessiveness extends beyond the usual boundaries observed among hybrids.
Typically, such displays serve as a signal to other hybrids that a human has been claimed, but in this case, it seems to transcend such norms, piquing our interest and triggering a sense of impending change within our group dynamics.
As I observe the dynamics unfolding within our circle, it becomes apparent that the manifestations of possessiveness vary among us.Â
While Jimin and Taehyung exhibit more overt signs of attachment to Heaven due to their frequent interactions with her, the rest of us navigate this uncharted territory with a degree of restraint and contemplation.
The enigmatic allure of Heaven Valentino remains a source of fascination for me, a puzzle waiting to be unraveled. Her presence evokes a sense of curiosity and intrigue within me, prompting a desire to delve deeper into the mysteries that surround her.
In the midst of uncertainty and evolving dynamics, I find solace in the prospect of unraveling the enigma that is Heaven.
Despite the uncertainties that lie ahead, I am drawn to the challenge of understanding the depths of her essence and the profound impact she has on all of us.
3rd Person POV
The lights in the room suddenly went off and the sound of a gun being fired was heard. The entire room was filled with the smell of gunpowder, creating an eerie atmosphere.
The sound of people screaming and heavy footsteps echoed through the room, heightening the tension in the air.
âLet the show begin,â Heaven said with a malicious glint in her eyes, sending shivers down the spines of those around her.
The men all swiftly got into position as Black Eagles' men lunged at them, a chaotic battle unfolding before their eyes.
Heaven calmly removed her coat and assumed a fighting stance, her movements fluid and precise.
As one of the men threw a punch in her direction, Heaven effortlessly dodged it and counterattacked, throwing him over her shoulder and onto a nearby table with a loud crash.Â
Seemingly unfazed, she then faced two other men wielding knives, a devious smirk playing on her lips.
With impeccable agility, Heaven swiftly maneuvered out of the way, performing a backflip that caused the two men to collide with each other, their own weapons piercing through their bodies with a sickening squelch.
Rushing to the side of the room, Heaven activated her earpiece with a sense of urgency.
âJay now!â she ordered, her voice commanding and authoritative.
More men flooded into the room, engaging in fierce combat with the initial group as the tension escalated. Heaven wasted no time and sprinted towards her hybrids, who were holding their own in the chaotic confrontation.
âJoon, cover me!â she directed, pulling out her gun to provide support. Namjoon quickly sprang into action, coming to her defense and skillfully dispatching the assailants in his path with calculated precision.
A sudden, piercing growl of pain echoed through the room, causing a momentary freeze among the hybrids and Heaven. Their heads turned in unison towards the source of the sound, dread settling in their hearts.
Jungkook had just been shot, his body sprawled on the ground in a pool of blood.Â
â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°
Hey there, gorgeous readers!đĽ°
I hope you enjoyed this chapter of our story. Wasn't that ending just a rollercoaster of emotions?
I know, I know, poor Kookie getting shot broke all of our hearts! Writing that scene was just as heart-wrenching, but hey, that's what makes a good story, right?
But hey, no worries! Things will definitely start looking up in the next chapter. Trust me, I've got some exciting twists and turns planned that will send you on a wild ride.
So buckle up and get ready for the next part of our adventure!
And hey, don't forget to leave your comments and a like.
Your warm thoughts and feedback mean the world to me and keep me inspired to keep churning out more chapters for you all to devour.
Your support is what keeps me going, and I can't thank you all enough for being the best readers ever!
Sending all my love to each and every one of you! đ¤đ
Your cheesy Author-nim.
TAGLIST OPEN!
TAGLIST: @strxwbloody, @strawblueberrys, @taetaeheart22, @canarystwin, @drenix004, @ghostlyworld, @loumin908, @rinkud
42 notes
¡
View notes
Me:
American Mate - (4)
First Case of Alpha Space
Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader
Status: Ongoing series
Chapter number: 4 of unknown
Word count for Chapter: 4132
Work count for Story: 16,244
Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine
Warnings: (I am not good at this, but I will try. Let me know if I missed anything!!) NOT BETA READ!! This story will have a bit of angst, fluff, smut, f/m, m/m, and m/f/m. This chapter does have Injury, Anxiety, Panic attacks, comfort, Alpha Space, and Cultural differences.
Story Summary: The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?
Is it really that big of a deal that you got hurt? My god, you were 35 already. You have never lived a sheltered life. You have had your fair share of broken bones, twisted ankles, scrapes, and bruises.Â
You are always going on adventures, riding horses, and climbing things you probably should not be climbing. The external scars you bear are associated with stories that are good conversation starters when you feel like showing them.Â
Things would be difficult for a while because you are right-handed. You have a few days of sick time saved up that you can use to start with. Hopefully, this will help you gain some kind of compliance from your award left hand.Â
Work, however, is going to be the hard part. Luckily, your work is typically done on electronics, meaning nothing has to be handwritten. Even if you tried to write left-handed, no one could read it. You would bet money doctors had better writing than you did. Dictation software to save the day!
Hearing Derekâs voice broke you out of your thoughts regarding your near future. Watching him act cautiously while interacting with the other hybrid was interesting. There is clearly a difference in how he acts with Yoongi than Evie. Giggling to yourself at the mention of being a mate with Derek gains the attention of both.Â
âOh, sorry. The thought of being a mate, much less to Derek, was amusing, I guess.âÂ
You missed the slight frown that briefly graced both menâs faces. Derek thought you were implying he wasnât mate material, and Yoongi thought you believed you were not worthy of being a mate.                 Â
âThanks Y/n. I let you know that I am a catch despite being a Beta. Besides, this isnât about me right now. We need to get the leadership involved with what to do moving forward. Are you okay if we bring in the others?â
âYes, please. I need to speak with Director Johnson, fill out an incident report⌠um or dictate an incident report, and then get to a doctor.â Attempting to stand up, you are blocked by the golden-yellow eyes that have not stopped watching your every move.
âMr. Min, I need to get some things done and take care of my wrist.â
Yoongiâs eyes narrow, and a soft growl pours through the room, causing your eyes to widen. You look over your shoulder at Derek with a âwhat-the-F-did-I-doâ expression, only to be met with a smirk.
âY/n, I donât think you understand what is going on. You havenât dealt with a situation like this before. You may love hybrids but you still have limited interactions with our culture and this dynamic.â
Walking backward toward the door, Derek continues, âWith the state of mind that Mr. Min is in, it might be best if a packmate explains.â
Derek opens the break room door to face Hosek, Teahyung, Namjoon, and Jungkook, who are all staring. âOh, Hi there.â
Then, as if someone had turned the mute off, they all started talking simultaneously.Â
âIs Yoongi-hyung dropped yet?â
â꡸ ěŹë ę´ě°Žěě?â
âWhy does she still smell hurt?â
âWait, wait, wait, please,â Derek puts his hands up, motioning to stop.
âI do not know Korean for one and for two Mr. Min has gone into full non-verbal Alpha Space and I am not sure he will be coming out of it anytime soon. However, one of you should go in to handle the situation and she needs to talk with Director Johnson.â
At the mention of the director, a low growl came from Taehyung, causing Derek to take a step back and lower his eyes in an automatic response to a displeased Alpha.
The scent of calming leather gently flows over the group at the door as Namjoon steps forward. His mind is still reeling a million miles a second with you being their mate and you being injured. To top it off, Yoongi is on a deep level of Alpha Space.
âSorry about that. I can come in, but the director is busy at the moment dealing with the playmates, corporate office, and Manager Sejin,â Namjoon apologizes as he enters the room.
He follows Derek to where his packmate and Y/n are situated at a table. Taehyung and Jungkook follow quickly.
They both kneel respectfully behind Yoongi. Their Alphas recognize that Yoongi is currently in charge of you, and it would be unwise to display anything that could be considered a threat by approaching you too quickly.
They both need to be close to you, and their instincts to be with their injured mate drive their actions. Looking you over for injuries, their eyes resting on your wrist with furrowed brows and set jaws.Â
Taehyungâs eyes change to crystal blue as his tail flickers almost in time with Yoongiâs as he slips into Alpha Space.Â
âNamjoon-hyung, Y/n is hurt. She needs a hospital, I think,â Jungkook says, his ears standing straight up on his head, one-pointedly focused on you and the other twitching between his Prime Alpha and the door.Â
âIt is not that big of an issue, Mr. Jeon, Mr. Min, and Mr. Kim.â Looking up from the trio in front of you and addressing the Prime Alpha, âSir, I have specific protocols to follow due to company procedure. I have to talk with the Director.âÂ
A growl from one of the men in front of you freezes your words, unsure of what you did to cause their reactions. Internally, you groan because it seems all you get from them are growls, as if you vex them more than you humanly possible.Â
âMiss Y/n, we have already talked to Director Johnson,â Namjoon says with a look of distaste.Â
âHe has been informed that you are now under the care of Bangtan Pack following hybrid customs. It would be wise to refrain from talking about him at the moment, he did not leave a good impression with the pack.â
Your brows scrunch in confusion, making the hybrids want to coo at your cute face. Clearing his throat (aka his mind), Namjoon continues, âWe have more pressing matters to attend to besides paperwork.âÂ
âYou are injured, and we have to get you to a doctor. Manager Sejin is currently contacting one of our personal physicians that we normally use while on tour to have you treated.â
âWhat? Why would I use your doctor? I can just go to the local clinic.â Your scent spikes almost like a heavy perfume with anxiety with the flashbacks of your nightmare.Â
âPlease, I have taken up much of your time, and caused enough problems as it is. I can take care of myself. I donât want to be a bother.â
At your words, you are surrounded by multiple growls and watched by now golden-yellow, crystal blue, and smokey gray eyes. Scooting back in the chair, you nervously ask, âDerek, what did I do?â
âY/n, you really donât get it do you? For as smart as you are, sometimes you can be oblivious.â He smiles and shakes his head, stepping back from the group and heading towards the door.
âMr. Kim, as Prime Alpha, you might want to explain what is happening and what she should be expecting. Mind you, she has been fiercely independent for the last 15 years of her life.â
âI wish you the best with her. It wonât be easy, trust me, I know. Good Luck.â Derek bows slightly to Namjoon once he reaches the break room door.
Looking at you again, this time with a smile filled with adoration for his best friend and what he thinks your future may hold, Derek says, âRelax and have fun.â Then he turns and leaves the room.Â
As Derek leaves the room, he smiles at the remaining pack guarding the door. âMr. Kim, Mr. Jung, and Mr.Park, I think your human does not understand what is happening.â
âOur human? So you know?â Seokjin questions with wide, cautious eyes.
Derek looks over his shoulder at the closed break room door. âAt first, I thought it was just a typical Alpha reaction with him being the cause of Y/n getting injured, but his care and gentleness seemed to come from somewhere deeper. Add on the fact that your other two are fighting Alpha space. It would be hard to miss.â
âThe other two?â someone asks.
Shaking his head, Derek looks back at the remaining three. âYes, the younger Mr. Kim and Mr. Jeonâs Alphas surfaced just before I left. Your Prime Alpha is going to try to sort things out, but he may need some back up.â
âMeanwhile I am going to find our boss and see what needs to be done before you all run away with her.â Derek leaves the pack to mull over the new information.
âTae has never been one to control his Alpha well when one of us is hurt. I am not surprised if he slipped once near her. Kook always runs on instinct too, so it makes sense he slipped as well,â Seokjin contemplates.Â
âShould we stay out here? Miss y/nâs pack member said it would be better to go in and help Namjoon? Three of us in Alpha space with an injured mate is not going to be easy,â Hosek adds.Â
Nibbling on his lower lip, Jimin thinks of ways to handle the situation. Even though he is one of the younger packmates, keeping the pack calm is his gift.Â
He just doesnât know how to handle you yet, especially since you donât know what you mean to the pack.
âGood, at least three of you are here, and I assume the rest have made their way into the room with Miss Y/n,â Manager Sejin says while walking up to the group.Â
âI have spoken with Big Hit, the Director at Playmate Service Incorporated, and Dr. Blackwell. Everyone is onboard and the doctor is ready to go.â
âThank you,â Seokjin says, feeling relief that no one seems to be fighting this. âNamjoon is in with the rest of the pack and Miss Y/n, we should go in. From what Mr. Gulley says, Miss y/n does not seem to understand the situation to the fullest. I just hope that Namjoon can clear some things up.â
âRelax and have fun? What does he mean by that?â You mumble as you glare at the now-closed door that one of your best friends just shut.Â
He willingly left you with four Alpha male idols.Â
Three of them are kneeling on the floor with non-human eyes, and the Prime Alpha, looking around the room like the way to explain what's happening is painted on the walls.
Taking a breath, you say, âMr. Kim, Prime Alpha⌠Sir. Derek is right. I have no actual experience with Alphas. I can tell that there must be some kind of instinctual drive going on, and there are trigger words or actions.â
âI donât want to cause any more trouble than I already have. What do I do to make it easier for your pack?â
At your words, the kneeling Alphas gave a multitude of pleasant chirps. You looked at the three of them, a little confused. They seemingly smiled and made almost the same sound at what you said.
Okay, so they can growl and chirp. Your curiosity spikes when you think of what other animal-like sounds they can make as hybrids.
Drawing your attention back to him, Namjoon finds the words to explain what is happening, âMiss Y/n, you have done so much to help the Bangtan Pack feel welcome today.â
With a gentle smile, he continues, âSo please relax, you have not caused any trouble, and we highly doubt that you will.âÂ
Thinking to himself, âAt least, not in the way you seem to be thinking.â
âAlphaâs run with a higher level of instinct than your Beta packmember. As an Alpha, Yoongi instinctually feels responsible for your injury. In order to calm that instinct, a few things will most likely need to happen.âÂ
Watching as you seem to sit up with interest, he continues, âFirst things first, he and his Alpha need to get at least your injury treated.â
âHe has to be the one to take me to get it treated? I canât have him go with me to the clinic! There are fans and sasaengs and the media! What about your schedule? You always hear about the tight schedules Idols have and you have already spent all afternoon here over this.â
You start panicking about the hordes of people you hear about following the band around. God, the amount of bad publicity that would come from catching you and THE Suga of BTS at a clinic. You canât imagine what nonsense they would come up with?
Your scent goes into an even heavier version; it takes on an almost alcoholic aspect. The kneeling Alphas instinctually send out calming pheromones while moving closer.Â
Yoongiâs tail, still wrapped around your ankle, tightens while he gently rubs the back of your injured hand, which he is cradling protectively.Â
Taehyung starts to purr softly, hoping that the sound will comfort you.Â
Jungkook, on instinct alone, scoots up to your left side, nudges his head under your left hand, and rests on your leg.
The feeling of Jungkookâs head on your leg snaps you out of your thoughts and brings you back into the room. You hold still as you start to recognize similar comforting behaviors the Alphas are doing with those that Evie always does, allowing you to take a deep breath.
âSorry. I was raised to take care of myself and not impose on others.â
âMiss Y/n, you are not imposing. Again, Yoogni ran into you while rushing out of the room, and it's his responsibility to make amends. Actually, as a bonded pack, it is our responsibility, too.â
âThe pack? Like all of you? Is this why they are all like this, with their eyes and stuff?âÂ
Absent-mindedly, you run your fingers through Jungkookâs hair, softly scratching his scalp, soothing not only yourself but also the youngest Alpha.Â
A soft chuckle escapes Namjoons as he watches your instinctual interactions with the youngest mate. âYes, that is the best way to explain the eyes and stuff, as you put it.â
âJungkook and Taehyung will find it easier to leave their Alpha Space since they are not the ones responsible for the injury but trying to be supportive to both of you.âÂ
Hearing a knock on the door, he calls, âWho is it?â
âNamjoon-ssi, it's Manager Sejin. I have some updates and a few questions. Can I enter?â The door opens slightly to reveal itâs him.Â
At Namjoon's nod, he enters. The door remains open as the scents in the room are constricting in their density. He is followed by the rest of the pack, who take up guarding now from inside.
âDid you contact everyone?â
âBig Hit and the Corporate Director are on the same page and will follow the hybrid protocol, but details must be discussed once Miss Y/n has met with the doctor,â Manager Sejin reports to the Prime Alpha.
Moving to look at you, he continues, âI contacted Dr. Blackwell, thinking you may be more comfortable with a female doctor.âÂ
Glancing at the boys surrounding you closely, his scent changes with curiosity. He raises an eyebrow, looking at Namjoon. With a subtle nod, he confirms that something more is happening but does not move to explain.
Looking back at you, he gently smiles, âWith the situation at hand, it may be best to limit other males around you until everyone is out of Alpha space. They tend to get territorial. Dr. Blackwell is on standby, ready to assess and treat you once we know where you will be.â
âWhy wouldnât she just come here, or I go to her?â
âMiss Y/n, Dr. Blackwell is a traveling physician. She doesnât have a permanent office to use but she is well respected in both the human and hybrid communities.â
âOh, I see. Well, ummâŚâ you look at Namjoon and ask, âWhat option would be best for your pack?â
Namjoonâs chest puffs slightly at your show of respect to him as the Pack Prime Alpha despite the situation and your pain level. âNot to make you uncomfortable, Miss Y/n, but I think meeting Dr. Blackwell at our AirBnB would be best.â
You take a moment to think, your hand pulsing with pain. They cannot all fit in your flat; it's a mess after you tore through your closet to find the right clothes for today.
They donât seem to like being here. Instinctually, even Derek and Evie prefer being in their dens when one of the three of you is hurt or sick.Â
âOkay. If it is best for the pack, then I will go with you to the AirBnB and see Dr. Blackwell.âÂ
Itâs almost as if a weight is lifted out of the room, allowing the pack to take a breath.Â
âYoon, Kook, and Tae. Can you give Miss Y/n some room? We have to take her to the pack house to see a doctor,â Namjoon says with a firm voice, gaining smiles from the men kneeling on the floor.Â
Jungkook stands and curls into the Prime Alpha, his eyes returning to their natural color.
Taehyung rocks back on his heels but remains near. His body is more relaxed and his eyes are still crystal blue, shifting between Yoongi and you in wait.
After watching the two younger Alphas move around, your attention turns to the Jaguar kneeling with expectant but questioning eyes.Â
 âMr. Min, if I promise that you can stay with me, will you let me go get my things and then you can take me to the pack house?â
Yoongiâs face lights up with a gummy smile as he nods. Your breath hitches at the sight. How can the devastatingly handsome rapper look so adorable?
He stands up, his tail unwrapping from your leg. He softly takes both of your hands while he assists you in standing. You smile and mumble a small thanks as you step forward to leave.
âPrime Alpha, do you think I can talk with Derek briefly to let him know what is happening? This way he can talk to the direc⌠Boss. Talk to the boss and let him know that I am leaving for the day?â
âYes, talking to him will be fine. He has been established as part of your familial pack and wonât be considered a threat to the pack if he comes around you now,â Namjoon answers, moving out of your way and motioning for the rest to let you pass.
Bowing slightly, âThank you, Prime Alpha.â
Making it to your desk is more complicated than one would think.Â
Yoongi wonât leave your right side, while Taehyung wonât leave your left. Both act like it's code red and someone is trying to assassinate you. Then you have the rest of BTS trailing behind like some kind of posse.Â
You keep your head down to avoid any strange looks or glares from whomever you pass. To your relief, you find Derek waiting at your desk with his head resting on his palms and a mischievous smile.Â
âI see you are taking things in stride,â glancing at your plethora of bodyguards. âDid the Prime Alpha explain everything to you?â
Speaking up from the back of the group, Namjoon answers for you, âShe is aware that we are responsible for her at this time and she will be treated at our temporary pack house by our doctor.â
You donât miss Derek's look of concern as he tilts his head with curiosity at Namjoon. âI see, of course. You are just responsible for getting her treated.â
âDerek, can you please let the big boss know that I will be leaving with Bangtan Pack to seek medical care and once I have more updates I will let you both know?âÂ
Glancing at Yoongi and still seeing his lovely golden-yellow eyes, you try to ignore the slight flutter in your stomach, âI donât think it would be good for me to talk with him myself still.â
Derek nods in response, âManager Sejin has already given the boss a rough time frame for the near future. I suppose his managing skills came in handy. Donât worry about us here. We can handle it while you heal.â
Standing up, Derek passes you your purse, which Taehyung takes. You try to grab it again, but only to have a black and white tail wrap around your arm and bring it back down to your side.
âNo carry. Keep safe.â Taehyung almost grunts out in a deeper-than-deep voice, which short-circuits your brain.
Glancing at Derek out of the side of your eye, you see him briefly nod and smile encouragingly while he whispers, âItâs an Alpha Space thing. Best acknowledge his help.â
âUmm⌠Th-tha-hank you, Alpha,â you stammer out, willing the heat creeping up your neck to stop as your words pull a boxy grin from the Tiger.
âI think that is it,â you announce to nobody in particular. You smile awkwardly at Derek as he slowly approaches you.
âY/n, you have been through so much. Not just today but in your life. You have always been the one to take the blame for others, working harder or longer than anyone else and caring for those who never return the favor.â
His eyes glance at the men surrounding you as he sees nods of understanding and looks of concern from them.
As a soft smile blooms on his face, he holds onto your good hand, âTake time for yourself and let this pack of Alphas take care of you. You deserve it more than anyone else I know.â
He pulls you into a hug. You briefly stiffen, waiting for the growling and pulling to start, but to your surprise, it doesn't. Relaxing into his hug, you take his words to heart.
A soft whisper in your ear, âYou know you will always have Evie and me as your family pack, but right now, be open to the pack around you,â with one last squeeze, Derek steps back and returns to your desk.
âNow, shoo! Off you go. The boss said Iâll get to man the front desk for now.â
With a nod, you wave goodbye and face the hybrids behind you. After not finding Manager Sejin and a few others missing, your eyes settle automatically on Namjoon, waiting for a clue as to what to do next.Â
âManager Sejin went down to get the cars. Seokjin-hyung, Hosek-hyung, and Jimin also went down because we wonât all fit in the elevator.â
âOh,â you feel a slight tightening in your chest after realizing you didnât even notice they had gone.
âMiss Y/n, let's take you to get looked at,â Junkook says while inching towards the office doors.
âYeah, sure. Sorry, I have everything. Lead the way.âÂ
You follow the bunny and wolf hybrid while still sandwiched between the tiger and jaguar. Walking through the halls, you gain some attention from the people you pass.Â
Youâre a mere human surrounded by some of the hottest Idols in the world right now. So why wouldnât they?
Not willing to look up, you keep your eyes cast down to the feet in front of you as you try to avoid what you are a gazillion percent sure are looks of disgust and hate towards you.
Once the elevator doors open, the tiger lets out a low growl. Glancing up, you see two fellow PMS employees quickly scamper out of the elevator and down the hall.Â
That added to the embarrassment for now and when you return to work.
Namjoon and Jungkook take the back corners. Looking at the men by your sides, they motion for you into the elevator next.Â
However, when you go to stand in another corner, you are quickly ushered back into the middle with Yoongi and Taehyung in front of you.Â
The energy calms down as the doors close. The four Alphas relax now that they surround you and will start taking care of you.Â
Even if your trust in them starts with an injury, they know this is their chance to show you what it means to be taken care of, acknowledged as precious, and loved endlessly by the seven of them.Â
As the doors part, you're greeted by the remaining packmates waiting for you, smiles warm and welcoming. They're surrounded by more men in black, whom you assume are bodyguards.Â
Turning to look at you, Yoongi speaks for the first time since he entered Alpha Space, âTake home. Keep safe.â
Previous / Next
Taglist - Open
@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @smileykiddie08 @kayways @danielle143 @nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes
@juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop
305 notes
¡
View notes
Me:
Hello, i see that you're now taking requests, if i may ask, could you continued your human reader x hybrid COD men, please? I dont have any specific idea about the lore, i just want to see more of their interactions. If you're not mind or bussy of course, regardless, thank you!
Only Human pt.4
Pairing: Monster TF141 + Horangi & KĂśnig x reader
Cw: wound/injury, fussing, overprotective behaviour, sneaking out, drinking, hangover, tell me if I missed any.
Wc: 2,9k
Note: I wrote this on and off so some parts might not make any sense⌠just uh.. sorry in advance. And Iâm sorry for taking so long!!
Only Human masterlist
You were ashamed to admit it, but you liked their attention, the fussing and careful scurrying around you. You liked having them put their best into caring for you, big hands gentle and small hands meticulous for you, every aspect that made them so big and dangerous mellowed down to the danger of a small pup, harmless and adorable âthey clung to you like bright-eyed and lost pups anyway, especially Soap, tapping into his inner wolf and acting as one more often than he did as a man when you got soft and cuddly. They were careful around you when you were wounded, you were human while they were hybrids with strength rivaling an army. You were slightly bothered that you couldnât treat yourself, having a fellow medic patch you up with skilful and steady hands.Â
You shot her a pained smile, bordering on a wince, and she laughed, her whole body wracked with laughter when you told her your supposed embarrassing story about how you got shot by sheer chance from people who didnât even know how to hold a gun correctly. She was like an older sister to you, more experienced and face wrinkled from exhaustion and stress, long nights in the infirmary did little for the complexion. She talked you through the process despite you adamantly swearing that you knew it by heart from reciting it over and over for the men you worked with (she knew, but who was she to look a gift horse in the mouth when the occasion to tease her younger coworker?).
KĂśnig sat you through all the hissing and teeth grinding you did, biting your lip until it bled to stop yourself from making too much sound, it graced KĂśnig with little whimpers and groans that he wished were from another occasion. He held your hand, feeling your smaller one wrapped around his palm, fingers slipping between his and your dull nails sink into his knuckles, the skin dried and cracked from his lack of care. And when you started grumbling lowly about knowing how to care for the few stitches she gave you and making sure you didnât get an infection or pull them, but she pushed on, ignoring both your annoyed grumbling and KĂśnigâs amusement.Â
When she was done, you were free to leave when the drip emptied itâs saline into your body, a little boost or recharge depending on how you looked at it until you showered and went to bed. Saline might help tide the nausea and confusion, but without true rest, you wouldnât heal properly. You gave it half an hour or so until it stopped, giving you ample time to relax into KĂśnigâs broad figure, his body moulding to fit yours. You slumped into his chest, back melting into the warm arms that wrapped a round your, careful about the needle and your freshly-wrapped thigh. He was warm and tender, a hand smoothing circles on your good thigh, coaxing you to close your eyes in exhaustion and pain. Your body burned despite the numbness and heaviness in your limbs, your nerves fried by the lingering effect of adrenaline, hungover from it and a throbbing wound.
Perhaps it wouldnât be such a bad idea to rest your eyes a bit, seeing that KĂśnig had no intention of moving from his spot as your big, big teddy bear. Afterwards, youâd get something to eat after a relaxing and cleansing shower, it was well deserved at this point. You wondered if Horangi or Rudy cooked you something, theyâve always had such a meticulous hand in cooking, your rumbling stomach agreed with your thoughts, mouth almost salivating at the though of food.Â
âWeâll get you something to eat after, ja?â You felt his shoulders shaken with quiet laughter, hearing your stomach growl embarrassingly loudly for a room without any audience.
âIâd like that.â
Price gave you the next few days off, letting you spend your hours of rest doing whatever you liked, be it read, laze around or sleep. You couldnât do too many physical activities without affecting your wound, too much pressure or movement could aggravate it, break your stitches and force you into a longer down time when you could get fixed up faster and get back in action much faster if you didnât play with it.Â
You used your first day following whoever you stumbled into first, limping your way around the base until you found them running drills, once through an obstacle course with itâs walls, car tires, mud-covered crawls, the ropes and the many poles they had to scale or slide. It was a separate course built for hybrids, whoâs bodies were more resilient that any of their parents, built for battle and triumph, but it was placed away from the others, the instilled fear of hybrids still so present in modern days. Despite being human, you liked training with them, passing the same course they did, you did so in need of being thought trustworthy, reliable and strong.Â
And since you sat out on the drill, they got competitive, snarling and growling at one another, teeth snapping and butting heads in a show of strength. It reminded you of bucks showing off their broadness, the strength and power they had over other bucks âcompetitors to breed. You couldnât help but laugh at the sheer hilarity of seeing them hiss and snap at each other without touching or sabotaging, like little puppies fighting for one toy, which you figured would be you at the end of this squabble.Â
You couldnât remember who bested the rest, but it was amusing to watch them run through the obstacle twice, sweating, panting and gasping, knowing full well that there were other things to do after this course. You limped along them, Gazâsarm wrapped around your waist on the way to the shooting range where youâd - once more - watch them train their aiming and work out the kinks of a new rifle. He sat you against the wall and left you to the others while he got his rifle from the armoury, asking for a second pair of earmuffs to cover your ears.Â
You watched on in amusement as they scramble to best the others, testing the new rifle they were given. The knock back on the weapon was worlds stronger than the usual one, but the shot was proportional to it, stronger and packing more power that dented the cement behind it with each blow. It was a powerful gun that would be used by hybrids and monsters operators like TF141 and KorTac, used as powerful breaching weapons or in higher case scenarios. To balance the strength of it, the sound was as loud as an explosion, a booming sound that rang in your ear despite the plugs that sat protectively over your ears. Fortunately, this session lasted much shorter than the prior one and you were left to do whatever you wanted while they did their weights.
Every day was a repetitive cycle, watching them train and doing something to spend your time. On the first day, you spent the time resting, body lagging behind the others and sloppily limping around the base with your eyes drooping on occasions and your body heavy with exhaustion. You figured that youâd watch any show on the rec roomâs flat screen, mindlessly watching scene fly by without absorbing it in and hoping youâd fall asleep after a while. And you did, your lids closing when you felt something heavy cover you and warm bodies wrapped around you in a strong and comforting hold.
When KĂśnig went to search for you, he found you cuddling up with Ghost and Alejandro, their bigger bodies slumped into you to cover you in their warmth. Alejandro had his arm over your shoulder, wrapping around Ghostâs back, and Ghost gripped his waist, arm slipping under you to touch Alejandro, one man pulling the other closer to squeeze you between them. It looked so cozy that KĂśnig was almost jealous that he couldnât join in, but he wouldnât wake you up from your slumber, the dark bags beneath your eyes screaming your exhaustion.Â
You had more energy the next day after spending many hours sleeping and catching up on it. You were practically on your toes the moment KĂśnig knocked on your door, here to pick you up before breakfast. He stared at your wide smile and jovial expression, slightly confused about your unending mirth. While he wanted to stay with you, he had to leave you under Gaz and Rudyâs care, hoping that the two could help you spend that accumulated energy.Â
There werenât many things you could do with a limp, anything labourous or physically draining was impossible wihtouthurting your leg. That left them watching you play around with Rudyâs cadejos after you begged so prettily, flashing him an adorable pout and big, doe eyes until he caved. You were rolling on the carpeted floor, laughing and cackling at the dogs, fingers carding through the white cadejoâs mane, scratching the sensitive spot behind his floppy ears. You switched between the black and white dogs, giving them an equal amount of affection, making kissing faces and ridiculous sounds that had Gaz and Rudy chuckling softly, smiles bright on their lips.Â
KĂśnig was glad to see you less animated, resting your head on Gazâs lap, nuzzling against his warm hand, nosing the calloused crease of his palm, and your feet crossed over Rudy, toes occasionally curling when his fingers skimmed over a sensitive patch of skin. You grumbled in your sleep, falling in and out of consciousness, lashes fluttering until they settled, arms swung around Rudyâs cadejos like you would with plushies, but with big and dangerous monsters. KĂśnig thanked them for watching you, eyes softly admiring the trio before him, petting the dogsâ perked up heads, running over their ears and ruffling their fur. When he went to pick you up, you let out the smallest whine, unhappy about being moved from your comfortable spot between everyone.Â
The next two days were spent cuddling in a restless pile of wolf and tiger, stuck between two attention seeking shifters, Soap loudly whining and demanding attention, his tongue lolled out and panting loudly, unlike Horangiâs calm and subtle way of getting your affection, rubbing his body against yours and wrapping his tail around your forearm. It was a push and pull, one bark here and one hiss there, two big bodies pushing and backing up around you while they rubbed heads and pawed at your good leg. KĂśnig and you got a good laugh out of it before he had to leave, his desk calling his name and the mounting load of paperwork needing his signature.Â
You eventually found yourself unable to move, limbs locked between those of striped and brown paws, their tensing and flexing arms, thick cords of sinewy muscle locked together in a mess they called a cuddle pile. Pulled from whatever you could have done and stuck in a warm and soft pile that shook and shuddered, Horangiâs soft purring and Soapâs low growls coaxing you to sleep. Eyes closing under the gentle vibration and watchful gaze, you dozed off without, blissfully unaware of two big, blinking pair of eyes that glared at anyone who made too much noise (poor Rudy got the scare of his life) when they wanted to get a drink or a quick snack from the room.
You woke up on someoneâs back, slumped shoulders moving in a slow trot, furred paws choking out every step to your room with a Tiger beside you and KĂśnig right behind you, his blue eyes squinted gleefully. It was all you could see of the smile that certainly curled the corners of his lips beautifully, a tender curl of scarred and jagged tissue to show his affection. You snuggled further into the mass of warm bodies, slept comfortably under caring and protective gazes that kept you safe - safer - that night.
Finally, seemingly missing the guiding presence of your captain, you had cheekily convoluted a day to sit in Priceâs room with KĂśnigâs help, leading you with a hand on your lower back after you insisted on walking. You were adamant that you could walk, frustrated and bored out of your mind that you couldnât even walk around the base when all that you felt was a harsh pinch, stretch and ache of the stitched wound, the skin around it swollen and tender, and a bit of numbness in both your legs from the lack of use, being swiped off your feet and carried around for days. You limped your way into Priceâs office, wearing a grin so wide it almost hurt before you thanked KĂśnig with a hug, wrapping your arms around his and struggling to the couch pushed against the wall, all under Priceâs arched brow and inquisitive gleam.Â
âCompany for the old man,â was all youâd given him, trying your luck with the grouchy captain that was often glued to his desk signing papers and pushing plans through.
While he made calls here and there, you helped read through the many reports he received from this base and the others working alongside him for the international ground, summarising them in shorter and informative pieces, a quick read of a few dozens of pages down to one or two. While working all day, you both managed to shrink the pile to half itâs original size, leaving him things only he had jurisdiction to sign and write up and you the more trivial affairs. KĂśnig helped you around the base to supper, a solid arm for you to lean on when your thigh pained you too much to keep going, hissing under your breath at the stinging pain. He fussed about it, quick to pick you up and rush you to the infirmary to have it check despite it being mild and dry, stitch still intact and swelling smaller.Â
Then you got sick of it, tired even, of all the fussing and overprotective behaviour. The constant looming over your shoulder, the fretting tone when they spoke to you and the constant strain on their face to not frown or wince at your grunts and hisses, it all annoyed you to the point of exhaustion. You felt as if the tables were turned, where you used to chase after them, med kit clipped to your hip and reminding them of their weekly checkups with you, you were now on the receiving end, stuck limping away from eight big and very worried hybrids.Â
It almost made you feel bad for being so insistent as their medic, but they had this horrid habit of hiding away to lick their wounds despite the need of sutures or cleaning, seemingly gaslighting themselves about the severity of it. You took it better, letting them pamper and spoil you until the end of the third week: being picked up rather than walking, being fed rather than eating and being entertained rather than left alone. You were always - always - under watch in case you âwhat? Reopened the now closed wound? Ripped yourself a new hole when the skin had nearly closed completely?Â
It was sore and sensitive, it was neither bleeding nor gaping. While you understood their concerns - as the medic of the TF- you hated the ceaseless surveillance. Youâd ranted about it with your nurses, other medics that stayed on base and worked under you as aids and spare hands, and they listened feverishly whenever you were left alone, trusted by the hybrids who were acquainted by the many visits to keep you company on their own times.Â
And their solution to your plight? To sneak you off base and into the familiar pub you spent your days. The girls helped you move around without your crutch, all huddled around the back of the pub with drinks and fries, chatting and laughing loudly in your drunken haze. The first round went down as easily as the second and third one, jumping from one subject to the other, random quips here and funny remarks there. You were a chatty crowd, and it didnât help that most of you were drunk, already having your fifth or sixth beer, stumbling around and slurring your words.Â
Their quickly made escape hadnât lasted long though, perhaps an hour or two before any of the men started worrying and launched a search for you; and eventually, they did. They found you fumbling with your stuttered words, lids heavy as you stared back at Priceâs exasperated frown. He sighed and mumbled lowly, the crowd around you parting as he moved in, his hands pulling you against him to leave. His hands were warm, soft despite the coarseness of his pads, lulling you to twist and turn against his chest, arms wrapping around the corded muscles of his back and nuzzled the ashy scent that lingered under his jaw with a sleepy groan.
You swore and damned the world. The lights were too bright, every sound too loud and your body too sluggish to do anything but slump against the soft couch of the TFâs rec room, stomach down and face buried between your arms. Someone was laughing - two or three voices - at your spitting words, hungover from last night and mind feeling heavy. Price was berating your for your reckless act, mindful of the loudness of his voice, keeping it low and quiet, nearly a whisper to your clogged ears.Â
âNever doing that again,â you groaned, eyes squinted to keep any light out of your pulsing eyes, âFuck.â
Price sighed. You somewhat regretted sneaking off, the guilt adding pain to your headache for worrying them so much.
âSorry, Cap. Iâll just- ask next time.â
âIf thereâs a next time.â
He was angry.
âYes, sir.â
Taglist: @craxy-person @crowbird @dead-cipher @iwannabealocalcryptid @iizx7y @mxtokko @capricorn-anon @perfectus-in-morte @sae1kie @yeoldedumbslut @bvxygriimes @distracteddragoness @konigsblog @angelcakes-22 @ramadiiiisme @ramblingsofachaoticthinker @im-making-an-effort @love-dove-noora @jinxxangel13 @daisychainsinknots @h0n3y-l3m0n05 @mul-pi @danielle143 @beau-min @makayla-666 @urfavsunkissedleo @notspiders @brokenpieces-72 @luvecarson @petwifed @randominstake @heartelysia @jggykhug09090 @hayleybarnesx @shironasumi @sparky--bunny @bloobewy @call-me-nyxx @sans-chara @cod-z @sweetnanah @aldis-nuts @thigh-o-saur @evolutionarry @kaoyamamegami @cassiecasluciluce @sobbingnshtting
367 notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄ
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 16: Big Brown Eyes
Summary: Things have returned to normal, or at least they seem to have. Nothing can ever go your way, though, can it?
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 7925 words
Warnings: NSFW, 18+, smut, unprotected sex, p in v sex, oral sex, face sitting, grinding, spanking (it's like once and not even on the ass), Kyle is definitely a munch, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, reader is a little shit, angst, PTSD, nightmares, trauma, mommy issues, family issues, language, the author's bias showing just a tad.
A/N: Have you ever cried while writing smut? I have. Had two mental breakdowns during the course of this chapter, the worst of the two during the smut scene. Sobbing while writing the reader getting her back blown out? That's a new one for me. But, I did it. I finished Chapter 16 this week. I'm feeling significantly better than I was, at least physically. Giving it to you a day early because I feel bad about not posting last week. The events of this chapter pick up pretty much where the previous one left off. Timeline wise, this chapter is spread over roughly a week-ish. And special thanks to the battle rattle anon for inspiring part of this chapter đŤś
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
(This is my all time favorite gif of him I swear I stare at it way too much)
Youâre clawing at the door frame, desperately clinging to the last thing you can hold on to, the last shred of your life as you know it. You fight the hands pulling at your arms, threatening to pull you away from the comfort, the warmth, the safety of your home, of your pack.Â
Your mothers grief-stricken sobs reach your ears, her cries of desperation as they rip you from her, your fatherâs hate filled gaze directed at you over her shoulder as he holds her back. She loves all her children, but you were always her favorite. The bond between you two was always the strongest.Â
Now you know why.Â
The arms rip you from the doorframe seconds before the door slams closed. Itâs like a gavel strike declaring your fate, cutting you off from everything you knew. Youâre pulled back from the door, from the house that had become your safe space, from the pack inside.Â
Theyâre not your pack anymore. The thought is like a sharp knife, severing the lifelong bond in your mind. Youâre not a part of them anymore. Youâre alone in this world, cut off from what you knew, and itâs all your fault.Â
If only you could have presented as an alpha, like you were supposed to.Â
Youâre sobbing, breaths coming in choking gasps. Your chest feels tight, your body tense and aching as you fight against the constricting hold around you.Â
âEasy, easy.â A deep voice murmurs in your ear, your senses beginning to return. âYer alright, kitten.âÂ
Your breaths continue to come in shaky gasps as you start to recognize your surroundings. Youâre in Johnnyâs room still. His arms are wrapped tight around you, your own pinned against your chest. You had fallen asleep before you even realized it, exhausted after your night with Johnny.Â
âYe were havinâ a nightmare.â He says, projecting his natural beta scent in an attempt to get you to relax.Â
You squeeze your eyes shut, letting the scent start to numb your brain. The tears continue to slide down your cheeks, but slowly your breathing begins to normalize. Johnny begins to loosen his hold around you, not letting you go, but enough that you donât feel like youâre being constricted anymore.Â
âSi gets them too.â Johnny continues, speaking quietly. His breath is warm as it fans your ear, reminding you that youâre awake now, and your nightmare is behind you. âWoken up tae elbows and fists in my face many times.âÂ
You keep your eyes closed, taking in deep breaths as Johnny lays with you in silence, his fingers gently stroking your arms. You hadnât meant to fall asleep. You hadnât meant to have a nightmare. Not in front of them. You knew it would happen eventually, but you had hoped you could avoid it as long as possible.Â
You donât want to reveal your weakness, your pain, your inner struggle to them. They have enough of their own, they donât need to know how broken you are too.Â
You lay there, slowly calming your breaths and the slight tremble in your limbs as you wait for Johnny to begin questioning you. Heâll want to know, heâll want to hear what it is thatâs plaguing your mind. Youâll have to tell him, youâll have to explain everything and then heâll want to know more. Heâll want to unearth the brokenness and the pain that youâve buried so deeply like an archaeologist looking for the secrets of an ancient civilization.Â
You donât want to reveal it, you want to bury it again, lock it back in the recesses of your mind where it canât hurt you. You want to compress it back down until you feel safe again without the threat of the past hanging over your head.Â
Johnny continues to relax his hold around you as you begin to calm down again, the tears finally slowing to a stop. You take deep breaths, trying to match Johnnyâs even breathing behind you. You wait for it, the inevitable question, the prodding, the digging. Heâll want answers, heâll want to know what plagues your mind, how much itâs been happening, why you havenât said anything.Â
Youâre not sure how much time passes as you lay there, counting breaths. Itâs silent in the room, in the barracks. Even outside itâs quiet, as if the world is holding its breath, waiting patiently for the shoe to drop, for the truth to get revealed.Â
You can't wait any longer. The tension is too thick, the thought of waiting for the question to break the silence is too much. You'll rip the bandaid before he can try and force it from you. âI don't-â
âYe don't have tae tell me.â He cuts you off before you can even start, the words slicing through yours, stopping you from spilling your darkest, innermost thoughts. âWe all have them sometimes. No shame in that.â He tightens his grip on you for a moment, pulling you closer against his chest. âSimon doesn't even tell me all of his. Thinks he might scare me off, or somethin'. I'm noâ gonnae force ye to tell me anythinâ if ye donâ want to.âÂ
You're taken aback by his words. You suppose they all have to be plagued by nightmares of their own, with the kinds of things they have to see when they're in the field. Ghost had told you a bit about the nightmares that haunt him, and that had only been one tragedy, one mission. You suddenly feel silly. The kinds of things youâre afraid of, the nightmares that terrify your mind suddenly seem inconsequential to the things they must dream about at night.Â
You wiggle in Johnnyâs arms until youâre facing him, his eyes half closed as he stares down at you. You shift forward, pressing your face against his bare chest. His head tucks so his chin rests against the top of your head as he holds you, his breathing slowing just slightly as he drifts back to sleep. You donât sleep, laying there awake as you listen to the slow, rhythmic beating of Johnnyâs heart.Â
Heâs snoring quietly, breath fanning across your hair as he sleeps peacefully. You let your fingers trail over his skin as you wait for his early alarm that will signal the end of your quiet moments of bliss, snapping you both back into your realities. You trace the scars lining his skin, all of them with their own stories, just like Johnâs.Â
He makes a garbled, snorting noise as your fingers brush over his ribs, his entire body twitching. His hand moves, his fingers wrapping around your wrist. âTickles.â He murmurs, lifting your arm so itâs draped around his neck. He's asleep almost immediately, as if he hadn't woken at all from your tickling.Â
You continue to lay there as he sleeps, your mind drifting between sleep and your racing thoughts until Johnnyâs alarm goes off. He groans, reaching across you to turn it off. He lays still, breath still fanning over the top of your head. For a moment youâre worried heâs fallen asleep again, but eventually he moves, rolling on top of you.Â
He presses his face against your neck, letting out a quiet groan. Heâs heavy, but a solid weight above you. Itâs comforting, the weight of him like a blanket keeping you safe. He presses gentle kisses against your neck, his fingers trailing across your shoulder before brushing over your mark. You let out a whine, arching against him.Â
âScreaminâ Jesus.â He curses, getting hard against your thigh.Â
âDonât you have to go work out?â You ask as he begins to grind against you.Â
âWould rather stay here with you.â He growls against your throat.Â
âWonât you get in trouble?â You gasp, bucking up against him.Â
âWorth it.â He grunts, kicking the sheets off the end of the bed.Â
âSomeone missed the morning workout.â Kyle says as you and Johnny sit down at the table for breakfast. Youâre the last ones there, despite Johnny skipping his early morning workout.Â
You take your normal spot between Kyle and John, sitting gingerly on the hard bench. Thereâs still a distinct ache between your thighs from Johnnyâs enthusiasm and intense stamina last night and this morning. Â
âAye, donât worry. I still got a good workout in.â Johnny says cheekily, winking across the table at you.Â
Youâre afraid you may combust as the other three pairs of eyes at the table look at you. Itâs no secret what you were doing last night, or this morning. Johnny, as in most aspects of his life, is loud in bed. Kyle had known you were going to, and so had Simon, but you find your gaze turning to John as your face warms.Â
Youâre not quite sure what youâre expecting as you look at him. Itâs not like he had forbidden you from pursuing relationships with the others, or even shown any distaste at the idea. You were open to love the other members of the pack, just as they did one another, just as he did.Â
His face is stoic as he stares at you, before it begins to lighten, a gleam shining in his eyes. âDid he take good care of you?â He asks, the corner of his lips twitching.Â
You swallow thickly, your face getting warmer as you nod. âYeah.âÂ
âGood.â John grins. â Then I suppose I can forgive him for sleeping in this morning, so long as it doesnât become a habit.â He casts his glance across the table.Â
âIâm a bad influence.â You say, spooning porridge into your mouth.Â
âCertainly worth the trouble, though.â Johnny says, wiggling his eyebrows at you. âEspecially when you do that thing with your tongue-â
Johnnyâs words are cut off with a pained yelp as Ghost kicks him under the table. âDonât go spilling all her tricks.â He grumbles, eyeing the tables around you.Â
You think your face might be permanently warm at the thought of anyone nearby hearing the topic of your conversation. Of course they know, but hearing about it was something entirely different.Â
Kyle walks you back to the barracks after breakfast, your hand in his, fingers laced together. His thumb rubs the back of your hand absentmindedly, shoulders brushing as you walk. Neither of you say anything, but you donât have to. Unlike Johnny, Kyle is happy to exist in silence. Theyâre so very different, despite both being betas.Â
Your brothers had often joked about betas being boring, and how glad they were that neither of your parents were betas. Youâd disagree now, after spending some time around betas. Theyâre just as complex as alphas and omegas, in their own ways.Â
Boring was the last thing youâd describe Johnny as last night.Â
Kyle holds the door for you as you enter the barracks, following you down the hall. You stop in front of your door, your hand pausing on the knob as Kyle leans in close to you.Â
His chest presses against your back, breath fanning your ear as he speaks. âCanât wait to find out about this trick you do with your tongue.âÂ
Your face warms again, your heart thudding in your chest as you turn to look up at him, tongue darting out to wet your lips. âYou could find out right now.âÂ
Kyleâs lips lift in a smirk as he leans in closer, trapping you against the door. âIâd love to, but I donât think the Captain would be quite so forgiving if I skipped out on this training.âÂ
You stare up at him, lost in his big brown eyes. âSoon?âÂ
He smirks, leaning down to kiss you. âOf course. Just say the word.âÂ
He leaves you there with your heart thudding in your chest, your stomach churning in excitement. Youâd be more than willing to go that extra step with Kyle right at this very moment, but the subtle ache between your thighs thanks to Johnny is a good reminder why you should wait. You want to enjoy your time with Kyle.
You know it will be worth the wait.Â
âHow have you been?âÂ
You shrug, sinking back into the plush chair. Itâs warm in the office, a stark contrast to the cold downpour outside. âFine.â You answer, running your hands over your jeans. âTired.âÂ
âOh?â Dr. Keller raises an eyebrow at you. âHave you not been sleeping well?âÂ
âIâm...having a hard time falling asleep.â You say. Itâs not entirely a lie, but itâs not the whole truth.Â
âWhy do you think that is?â She asks, writing something down.Â
Your palms begin to sweat. You hadnât planned on going into too much detail about this with her, but you knew sheâd likely notice and remark on your tired appearance. âBeen thinking too much.âÂ
âAbout what?â She probes, staring at you.Â
You know you donât have to tell her anything. What you share is up to you. Yet, you can feel the words bubbling up, threatening to spill over before you can stop them. âMy family.â You say, releasing some steam from the boiling pot inside you. Tears burn your eyes, threatening to fall as you continue. âEspecially my mom. I miss her a lot sometimes.âÂ
âYou had a close bond with her.â Dr. Keller says. Itâs not a question.Â
You nod. âThe closest out of all of my siblings.â You snuffle, wiping the tear trailing down your cheek. âMakes sense why.âÂ
âSometimes we have traits or behaviors that show before we present that hint at our possible status. Having a stronger bond with one parent over another, especially in mixed status packs, can signal what one might present as.â Dr. Keller says. âWere you the first omega to present in your pack?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. My older brothers were alphas, and I donât know about my younger siblings.âÂ
âThat could all contribute to a strong bond with your mother.â Dr. Keller leans back in her seat. âIâm assuming you havenât had any contact with them since the institute.âÂ
âNot since I was taken from home. The institute didnât support keeping those connections with previous packs and...I donât think they would have reached out anyway.â You say, picking at the fabric of your pants.Â
âWhat makes you say that?â Dr. Keller asks.Â
You pause, not sure you want to open that bag of worms. If anyone is safe enough to do it with, you know itâs going to be Dr. Keller. She wonât judge you, she wonât think you weak or silly for having such thoughts, such fears. She doesnât care how broken you are. Youâre not part of her pack. Sheâs an outsider, a doctor above all.Â
âWell, they did send me to the institute, didnât they?â You finally say.Â
Dr. Keller hums, staring at you for a moment before she drops her gaze to her notebook, writing something down. âI suppose you have a point there. Hypothetically, if you were given the chance to, would you want to talk to them again? Itâs not uncommon for omegas to seek out their previous packs and families after they leave the institute.âÂ
Your stomach twists at her question. Even if it is only hypothetical, you had existed for years in the institute thinking youâd never get to see or hear from your family again. They were behind you, lost to you. They wouldnât accept your attempts to reach out to them, even if you knew where they were. Even after leaving the institute, you knew the chances of seeing them again or even just hearing from them was almost none. You have a new pack now, your old one doesnât matter.Â
Thatâs just the life of an omega.Â
Would you want to? In this hypothetical world where this question exists as a potential option, would they even answer if you called? Would they accept an invitation to see you again, if they were given the chance? Could your father feel regret after all of these years for what he did to you?Â
âI...â You frown, tears pricking your eyes again. âI donât know.âÂ
âThatâs okay.â Dr. Keller says. âItâs a complex situation. If you ever wanted to, though, Iâm sure they could make it happen.âÂ
Your gaze snaps to hers, the shock at her words clearly written on your face. Of course they probably could. It was their job to hunt down hard to find people, and with the CIA at their backs, youâre certain they could track down your family easily. Would they do it for you, if you asked? Would they allow you to have that connection with your old pack while still being part of theirs?Â
âMost people keep some form of contact with their family, even after they move on to their own pack.â Dr. Keller says. âItâs not unusual, even among omegas. Just something to think about.âÂ
âDo you still talk to your family?â You ask her, partly out of curiosity.Â
âI do.â She smiles. âI talk to my parents pretty regularly, and my older brother occasionally. Heâs involved in this world too. He was in the Army originally, but now he does whatever it is he does.âÂ
Youâre surprised by her answer. Not so much that she still talks to her family, but that sheâs familiar with this world. It makes sense, how easily she existed in it, beyond just being a professional. âDo you think it had something to do with you being chosen for this position?â You ask.Â
âMost likely.â She grins. âLaswell probably wanted someone who is at least a little familiar with this world, but also someone she knew would work well with you.âÂ
âI think she made the right choice.â You say. Itâs the truth. You like Dr. Keller. You trust her. Youâve grown comfortable in her presence and you look forward to your appointments with her. It almost makes you feel bad for withholding the truth from her.Â
âGood. I think so too.â She says. âSo, did anything exciting happen this week?âÂ
You chew on your lip nervously, your hands disappearing into your sleeves as your face warms a bit. âJohnny and I...had our first time together.âÂ
âOh?â Her eyebrows raise. âAnd thatâs something you wanted?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. Iâd like to get close to all of them, well, as close as Ghost will let me get.â You bite your lip again. âGhost...gave me some pointers on how to handle Johnny. It worked. He...let me take control. I liked it.âÂ
âNothing wrong with that.â Dr. Keller says. âI think itâs great that youâve discovered this about yourself. I know omegas are so used to being controlled in society. I think itâs great that youâve found a place where perhaps you can take a little control back.âÂ
Sheâs not wrong. Your entire life has been dictated for you, controlled by someone else. The baton of control was just continually passed from your father, to the institute, to the CIA, and now to John. Though John has granted you the most freedom of everyone thatâs held control over you, thereâs still requirements for obedience and submission to him. Youâll never be your own person. Thatâs just the way society works, and youâve come to accept that.Â
Yet, youâve never felt quite so powerful as you did in bed with Johnny, when youâd gripped him by the mohawk like Ghost had instructed you to. When you saw the change in his eyes as you took over, controlling him, telling him what to do. You liked it, exerting control over someone else for a change. He just let you do it. It still sends a thrill down your spine at the thought of the possibilities, the things you can do now that youâve discovered this part of yourself. Youâd never show it in public, but behind closed doors...
The book was right. Perhaps omegas can be powerful.Â
âWhat are we doing?â You ask, staring up at John as he straps a tactical vest onto your body.Â
âWeâre doing an exercise, and youâre going to help us.â He answers, double checking the vest before putting a helmet on your head. âThink of it as hide and seek mixed with tag.â He finishes strapping the helmet to your head, taking a step back. âHow does it feel?âÂ
âHeavy.â You feel weighed down with the vest and the helmet.
âYouâll get used to it.â He says with a smile, guiding you towards the door of the warehouse.Â
Itâs dark inside, nearly pitch black except for the light coming in from the open door. Thereâs fake walls set up in front of you, with space just in the middle like a sort of hallway that disappears into the darkness.Â
âYour job is to get from this side of the warehouse, to the other without getting caught.â John says. âNo weapons, just you trying to evade us and get to the other side while we try and catch you,â John lowers the goggles on the top of the helmet, the world coming alive in shades of green around you. âAnd night vision goggles. Be smart about it. Understood?âÂ
You nod, looking around with the goggles, trying to adapt to using them. âYes, sir.âÂ
âGood. You have a thirty second head start. Use it wisely.âÂ
He leaves the warehouse, closing the door behind him. Youâre left in complete darkness, with no sound but a fan running somewhere, probably to dampen any sounds that might echo. You stand there for a moment, trying not to breathe too heavily, as it might echo in the warehouse. You stare at the door behind you for a second before you begin to move forward, the adrenaline starting to pump. You have to get to the other side of the warehouse before they catch you. Are they working together or individually? What kind of strategy will they use? What strategy will you use?Â
You begin to pick up speed, running until you reach the end of the first hallway. It splits off in both directions, and you hesitate for a moment. Be smart about it. You donât have many advantages in this situation. Theyâve done this before, both in training and probably in the field as well. Theyâre highly skilled soldiers, trained to hunt down people in all sorts of environments, sometimes with nothing more than their scent.Â
Scent.Â
Of course.Â
You take off down the right hallway, following it as it twists and turns like a maze. A giant maze. Thereâs so many hallways, so many places to run, but not many to hide. Thatâs not the point, though. You have to get to the other side of the warehouse before they do. You have to track your way through this maze without getting caught by four special operations soldiers.Â
Simple enough.Â
You pause at a corner, undoing your vest so you can slip your sweatshirt off. Youâre just putting your vest back on when the door opens, bathing the ceiling with light for a moment. Itâs started. Theyâre inside. You canât hear anything over the hum of the fan, and thatâs almost more terrifying to you than if you had been able to hear them. The adrenaline is pumping now as you toss your sweatshirt in the corner before quickly backtracking and heading a different direction.
You try to keep your breathing quiet as you weave through the maze, doubling back and touching the walls every so often to try and leave your scent behind and confuse them. You take deep breaths through your nose as you go, trying to catch any whiff of them, any sign that you might have crossed their path or be getting close to them. Theyâll reach the same area of the maze as youâre in eventually, sooner rather than later. You need to start pressing forward. Youâre not just evading them, you have to reach the other side before they catch you.Â
You slip around a corner, pressing up against the wall as something moves behind you. You hold your breath, quiet footsteps passing by your position. Your hands are shaking from the adrenaline, the instinctual fear of being hunted rising in you. You take a couple of quiet deep breaths, slipping your shoes off to grab your socks before slipping them back on. You peek around the corner, finding nothing.Â
You toss one of your socks in the corner before doubling back, pausing as you cross one of their scents. Johnny. You recognize the citrusy tang in the air. Christ, youâve never heard him be that quiet before. You continue on, your heart racing in your chest as you carefully weave around corners, slipping through hallways. Theyâre close to you now. They could be around any corner.Â
You pause as you cross the scent of leather and musk, something prickling in the back of your mind. Itâs a fresh scent. You pause for a moment, looking in the direction he went before slipping around the corner. You still have your other sock clutched in your hand, knuckles white as you grip it tightly.Â
You should be nearing the end. The warehouse isnât that big, even with all the doubling back and dodging youâve been doing. You toss your other sock in a corner haphazardly as you decide to stop doubling back and go for the exit. You have to try and get ahead of them, as well as find your way through the maze to the exit door.Â
Simple enough.Â
Except, you have no idea which direction the exit is, or which direction youâre heading. You could be going backwards for all you know. You weave through the halls, around the corners, focusing on finding the end of the maze.Â
In your concentration you fail to notice the scent, weaving through the halls mindlessly as you attempt to reach the end of the maze. You pay for it as the sound of boots on the concrete floor rushes up behind you. You let out a startled shriek of surprise as your feet leave the floor, your body ragdolling over someoneâs shoulder.Â
âGot her!â He yells out, weaving around a couple corners before light floods the warehouse, making you wince.Â
Your squint as your feet hit the ground again, the night vision goggles lifted from your face. Your nose crinkles as you stare up at Kyleâs smug face, his lips pulled up in a smirk.Â
âNo fair.â You pout. âI was so close!âÂ
âYou were, but you got sloppy at the end there.â He says, undoing the strap of your helmet to help you take it off. Youâre sweaty underneath it, hair sticking to your forehead. Youâre glad you ditched your sweatshirt now.Â
âNot bad.â John says, exiting the warehouse, Ghost and Johnny following. âNice strategy.â He says, tossing your sweatshirt to you.Â
You shrug, hugging it to your chest. âHad to think fast with what I had on hand.âÂ
âRunning around with no socks on too.â Ghost says, holding up your socks.Â
âLeft you a little present. You can keep them if you want.â You smirk.Â
âDonât want your nasty socks.â He grumbles, tossing them to you.Â
âThat was fun.â You say, grinning up at them. âLike being hunted.â You donât miss the quiet rumble in Johnâs chest at your words, his eyes darkening just a bit. âCan someone help me out of this now though,â You say, reaching for the velcro straps on the vest. âItâs squishing my boobs.âÂ
The TV is playing some show, but you're not really paying attention. You haven't been, not for a while now. Your adrenaline had still been pumping a bit after your participation in the exercise earlier, putting you on edge the rest of the day. It had been a bit thrilling, the idea of being hunted like that. You can understand now how omegas enjoy being hunted, beyond just the inevitable end.Â
The thought of that being how the exercise ended, all four of them at once, out where anyone could see you...your skin begins to prickle as heat blossoms in your veins. Kyle would get to take you first because he won, he caught you so easily. Would John go second, or would he allow the other members of his pack to go first? Ghost would be rough, taking you from behind, hands bruising on your hips. Your teeth sink into your lip as you imagine him over you, a position you often found yourself in during your training with him. He's just so big, so strong. They all are.Â
You won't be able to control yourself during training if you keep going down that thought path.Â
John would be gentle, piecing you back together after the others have had their way with you. He'd take care of you, like a good alpha, dragging one more orgasm out of you after you think you can't anymore.Â
You let out a shaky breath, trying to calm your scent. You're stinking up the rec room with your fantasies. You turn your head to look at the TV, trying to focus on what's happening on the screen in an effort to distract yourself.Â
It doesn't work, the subtle dampness between your thighs ever present on your mind. You have half a mind to get up and seek out Kyle, but like a miracle he appears in the doorway of the rec room. You see his nostrils flare, the lift of his shoulders as he inhales. He can smell your arousal, the spike in the sweetness of your scent. You have no doubt about that. He doesn't say anything, though, instead he approaches the couch silently, kneeling at the end.Â
He settles himself on top of you, resting his head on your chest. He lets out a breath as he settles, keeping some of his weight off of you, but he's still pressed against you like a weighted blanket. You fight the urge to shift beneath him, to press your hips up against him, to seek any ounce of relief for the warmth between your thighs.Â
You're not sure he's watching the TV either as he lays there, relaxed over you. Your fingers trail patterns across his back, gliding over his soft shirt. He's in blue today, one of your favorite colors on him. He looks good in anything, the perks of being pretty, but blue is one of your favorite colors on him.Â
It's silent between you for a while, Kyle relaxed above you while you fight to relax beneath him. If heâs affected at all by your scent, he hides it well. You have half a mind to ask him to take pity on you, to slip his hand beneath your sweatpants and ease the ache between your thighs. He had said whenever you wanted it. All you have to do is ask.Â
You shift slightly beneath him, lifting your hand to his head. âKyle?â You ask, gently trailing your fingers over his scalp. He'd gotten his hair buzzed recently, the curly strands shorter than normal.Â
He hums in response, the sound rumbling through your body from where his head rests on your chest. When you don't reply right away he lifts his head, blinking up at you with those big brown eyes.Â
âKiss me?â You ask.Â
Your heart starts to race as he pulls himself closer to you, his body dragging against yours. His eyes dart to your lips before they look back into yours for a moment. He leans down, slipping his arms underneath your back as he closes the gap between you. His lips are soft against yours, his kisses gentle and controlled as he holds you like you might break in his grasp.Â
âKyle?â You murmur against his lips, your arms wrapping around his neck.Â
He hums again in response, pulling away just slightly to stare down at you.Â
ââM not gonna break.â You say, dragging your nails over his scalp again. âKiss me like you mean it.âÂ
His lips twitch in a smirk before he leans down, pressing his lips hard against yours. Itâs a searing kiss that nearly steals your breath away. His tongue prods at your lips, and you part them to allow him in. He tastes like the tea he had been drinking after dinner, rich and earthy with a hint of sweetness from the sugar he added. You moan softly into his mouth as his tongue flicks against your own, your thighs squeezing around his waist at the thought of that tongue between your legs.Â
He smirks against your lips as if he knows exactly what youâre thinking, his body shifting over yours so he can press one of his thighs between your legs. You move instinctively, your hips grinding against his thigh. Finally you're getting some friction, some relief from the ache.Â
âFuck.â He breathes, pulling you tighter against his chest. âThatâs it.â He groans, pressing his thigh harder against your grinding hips. âGonna cum on my thigh, just like that?â He nips at your jaw, trailing kisses down the line towards your neck. âHavenât even touched you yet.âÂ
You try to muffle your moans as you continue to grind against his thigh, the friction on your clit pushing you closer and closer to the edge. âKyle?â You gasp out, gripping the back of his shirt. âGonna fuck me on the rec room couch?âÂ
He lifts his head from your neck, staring down at you for a moment. âFuck, youâre right. Your room or mine?âÂ
âYours.â You say, hanging on for dear life as he scoops you up off the couch, wrapping your legs around his waist.Â
He walks you to his room, carrying you the entire way. He kicks the door shut, beelining for his bed. He drops you down on the mattress, your body bouncing as he hastily peels his shirt off, revealing an expanse of smooth skin marked here and there by scars. You immediately reach out, trailing your fingers over his skin. Itâs just as soft as it looks, your fingers trailing the lines of his muscles.Â
His hand flattens over yours as it reaches his chest, pressing it into his warm skin as he leans down, kissing you again. His hands slip under your thighs, lifting you and switching your positions so heâs seated on the bed, and youâre in his lap.Â
âAnyone ever tell you how beautiful you are?â He says, looking up at you.Â
âI think itâs been mentioned before.â You say with a shrug, smiling down at him.Â
âItâs the truth.â He says, slipping his hands under your shirt. âDeserve to hear it all the time.âÂ
âBunch of handsome men complimenting me constantly?â You say, lifting your arms over your head so he can remove your shirt. âCanât complain about that.âÂ
âLuckiest men in the world.â He says, smoothing his hands across your back as he presses his face into your throat. âPretty little omega.âÂ
You shiver as his teeth nip at your skin, his thumbs brushing the undersides of your breasts. You arch against his chest, pressing yourself closer. Thereâs a bulge in his pants, a shiver of pride running through you at the thought that you did that to him. You elicited such a reaction from him.Â
âI never properly thanked you.â You say, wrapping your arms around his neck.Â
âFor what?â He asks, staring up at you curiously.Â
âFor taking such good care of me during my heat. Couldnât have been easy, seeing me like that, knowing you couldnât even touch me.â You grind your hips against his, his teeth sinking into his lip as you grind against his bulge. âTell me, how many times did you touch yourself while thinking about me?âÂ
âToo many to count, love.â He groans, leaning his forehead against yours. âSounded so sweet, getting ruined by our alpha.âÂ
âBeen so patient, waiting for this.â You gasp, still rocking in his lap, the wetness between your thighs intensifying from the friction. âTell me how you want me.âÂ
âSit on my face.â He growls, pushing you off his lap so he can lay down on the bed.Â
You shove your pants and underwear down your legs, fighting the urge to be bashful. Kyle has already seen you at your most vulnerable, been up close and personal with your most private parts. Yet, it feels different like this. More intimate, and less of a necessity.Â
You take his hand as he offers it, letting him guide you to kneel over his face. You grip the headboard as you hover over him, his hands settling on your hips.Â
âWait-â You say, before he can pull you down onto his face. âWhat if I suffocate you?âÂ
âThen Iâll die a happy man.â He says, tugging you down onto his mouth.Â
You let out a gasp as his tongue drags through your folds, already soaked from his teasing. His tongue flicks across your clit, eliciting a quiet moan from your lips. Your hips jerk when his mouth closes around your clit, suckling at it with a lewd smack of his lips.Â
âFuck!â You gasp, grinding your hips against his face as he continues to tease your clit, drawing patterns on it with his tongue.Â
Youâre close already, your legs trembling around his head. He holds you steady, keeping you still above him as he wraps his lips around your clit, sucking on it harshly. Your knees attempt to squeeze around his head as you cum, soaking his face with a cry. He continues to lap at your folds, licking up every last bit of your release before he finally lets you move off his face.
You drop to the side, staring down at him as you try to catch your breath. He licks his lips, his face shiny with your juices. He reaches a hand over, tangling his fingers in your hair as he pulls your face down to his, kissing you. You moan at the taste of yourself on his tongue and lips, already starting to get wet again.Â
Kyle wraps his arms around you, flipping you onto your back under him. He hovers over you, the bulge in his pants very visible, even from this position.Â
âSweet little omega.â He says, nipping at your lips. âSo fucking perfect.âÂ
âKyle,â You gasp, pulling him down into a kiss. âNeed you.âÂ
âI got you.â He soothes you, pressing another kiss to your lips before he sits back on his knees between your legs, staring down at you. He drags his fingers through your folds, still just as slick as they had been before your orgasm. âSo fucking wet.â He groans, hastily undoing his belt and pants, kicking them off the end of the bed.Â
You stare at him in awe, his cock just as beautiful as he is. Long and thick, curved just slightly. You canât help but ogle him as he wraps a hand around the base, squeezing it. Heâs hard, raging hard, the tip leaking precum already. He really has been so patient, waiting for this. You almost feel bad making him wait so long, but he had agreed to be patient, if only to keep Johnny from making everyoneâs lives miserable with his pouting if he didnât get to go first.Â
Itâs only fair that you let Johnny go first too, considering Kyle will likely be the one you spend the most time with. Itâs only natural, thanks to your bond with John. Kyleâs your beta, just as much as John is your alpha. Youâd like Johnny to be your beta too, but you know without that bond with Ghost, itâll never feel quite the same as it does with Kyle. Regardless, youâll continue to treat Johnny as if he was your beta.Â
âWhatâs going on in that head of yours?â Kyle asks, watching you as you get lost in thought.
You truly do it at the worst possible times.
You lift your gaze to his, staring into those big brown eyes. âJust waiting on you to hurry up and fuck me.âÂ
You let out a yelp as Kyleâs hand smacks your inner thigh, the sound cracking through the room.Â
âDonât get cheeky now.â He warns, rubbing the spot on your skin thatâs quickly turning warm from his smack. âJust making sure youâre alright.âÂ
âFine.â You say, spreading your legs further for him. âBe better if you finally fucked me.âÂ
Your laugh is broken by a moan as he drags his head through your folds, his hand falling to grip your waist.Â
âThat needy for me, huh?â He asks, teasingly pressing the tip of his cock into you before pulling back.Â
âJust worried you might not make it since youâve waited so long.â You gasp, trying to move your hips to take him deeper into you, but he pins you with the hand on your hip.Â
âCareful what you wish for.â He says, the warning clear in his tone. You handled Johnny just fine, you can certainly handle Kyle.Â
You hope.Â
He finally takes pity on you, sinking his cock deeper into you. You moan at the stretch, flopping back on the bed as you try to relax around him. He rolls his hips in short thrusts, sinking deeper and deeper as you open up to him. You reach for him as he sinks even further into you, his body folding over yours. You wrap your arms around his neck, staring up at him as he seats himself completely inside you, hips pressed flush against yours.Â
âHi.â You breathe, getting lost in his soft gaze.Â
âHi, love.â He grins down at you, fingers brushing your cheeks as he leans on his elbows above you. âDoing alright?âÂ
You nod, squeezing around him. âYeah. Feels good.âÂ
âGood.â He says, leaning down to kiss you. âBeen waiting so long for this. Feels better than I imagined.âÂ
You let out a quiet whine, clenching around him again. The thought of him imagining this, trying to picture what youâd look like, what youâd feel like while he waited patiently for his turn has your body burning hot. You shift your hips below him, causing him to move inside you.Â
âKyle?â You breathe, shifting again. âPlease move.âÂ
âI got you, love.â He smiles down at you, pulling his hips back before slowly pressing forward again.Â
Your head falls back as he moves, keeping his pace slow and languid. Heat burns through your veins, your very nerve endings alive as he slowly rolls his hips into you. Something thrums in the back of your mind, the mark on your shoulder almost tingling as you stare up at him, your fingers trailing over the mark on his shoulder, a mirror of the one on your own. A shudder runs through him as your fingers brush the scar, his lips parting in a low groan. You clench around him at the sight of such unbridled pleasure on his face, pulling him closer against your body.
He drags your pleasure out as he makes love to you, slow and passionate and deliberate with every movement. You know you wonât last much longer, the sensations beginning to overwhelm you.Â
âIâm close.â You breathe into Kyleâs ear, pressing kisses across his neck. âDonât stop.âÂ
âGonna cum for me?â He groans, keeping his thrusts steady. âGonna let me see that beautiful face as you come undone for me?âÂ
Your back arches as you cum, pushed over the edge by his words. Your nails bite into his shoulders, but he offers no complaint as he continues to roll his hips into yours, working you through your orgasm as he chases his own. His pace picks up slightly as he gets closer and closer to the edge, your eyes on his face, wanting to watch him now.Â
âYour turn.â You breathe, still trying to catch your breath from your orgasm as you clench around him.Â
His head tilts back, lips parted in a deep moan as his hips jerk. His cock twitches inside you, his thrusts getting sloppy as he cums. You trail your hands over his back, sinking your teeth into your lip as you watch his face morph into complete bliss. Youâve never seen anything quite so beautiful.Â
He collapses on top of you, just managing to keep his weight off of you thanks to his elbows planted on the bed beside your head. You continue to rub his back, fingers tracing the smooth, sweat slicked skin, only pausing to trace the scars that you find. Kyle presses soft kisses to your face, slowly trailing lower across your jaw and neck. He presses a kiss to your mark, a shudder running through you. He lets out a groan as you clench around him, shifting so heâs face to face with you again.Â
âGive me a minute.â He says, slipping out of you as he presses a kiss to your lips.Â
âTired already?â You ask cheekily.Â
âNo,â He says, kissing you again before slowly sliding down your body. âJust need a minute to catch my breath. Besides,â He settles between your thighs, pressing them open so heâs face to face with your pussy. âIâve got a mess to clean up.âÂ
You stand outside the door of Johnâs office, brows pulled into a frown. You have a feeling you already know what heâs going to say, yet your mind keeps reeling, coming up with the most fantastical ideas as to why you were summoned to his office in the middle of the day. Itâs weird that heâs in his office in the middle of the day. Usually theyâd be off training, but heâd pulled them all into a meeting this morning after breakfast, one that had gone into your usual lunch time, and then they hadnât gone to train after you finally got to eat.Â
âCome in.âÂ
Your hand pauses on the handle as you hesitate, almost as if you could prevent whatâs going to happen by just not going in. Itâs a ridiculous thought. Avoiding this will only likely get you into trouble.Â
You step into the office, the air inside different from any of the other times youâve been in his office. Johnâs face looks grim and focused behind his desk, and itâs not hard to tell youâre not facing John right now, youâre facing Captain Price.Â
You take the seat across from him at his desk when he motions to it, trying to fight the tears threatening to brim in your eyes as you stare at him. You wonât cry. You knew this was going to happen eventually. You knew going in what was going to inevitably happen. You had been well prepared for this part of your new reality, yet you donât want to acknowledge it now that youâre staring it in the face.Â
âI know youâve likely already figured out whatâs going on.â He says, his voice gruff and deeper than normal.Â
You can see it in his face. Heâs fighting his own battle with having to tell you. You hadnât expected it, to see him struggle with it. He knew it as well as you did. He knew it better than you did, and yet, you can see the turmoil behind that focused gaze.Â
He lets out a sigh as he continues, hands closing into fists on his desk, his tone almost apologetic. The words sting despite the fact you had known they were coming, despite the fact you had expected them when you walked into the office. âThis morning we had a debrief for a new assignment. Weâll be leaving tonight. All four of us.â Â
Taglist:
@bobaprint @ashy-kit @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog @blue-blue0 @hindi-si-ikay @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee @141trash @lothiriel9 @dillybuggg @beebeechaos @konigsmissedbeltloop @kaoyamamegami @idkkkkkkk8363 @wallwriterstuff @smile-child-13 @anomiatartle @dangerkittenclaws @bless-my-demons @mystic60 @evolutionarry @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff @linaangel @codsunshine @thriving-n-jiving @slayerx147 @ferns-fics @spicyspicyliving @cityoffallencrows @ttsbaby01 @heeheehoohoohahahihi @sleepyoriana @ihatethinkingofnames10 @cassiecasluciluce @darling006 @sheep-from-rad @ohgodthebogisback @willow-sages @scythemood @daniblogs164 @mirzamsaiph
1K notes
¡
View notes
Fragile Part 6
đđđ
(This chapter got too long- I had to cut it short,,,, :]]] Enjoy!)
Generation: Bayverse TMNT
Tmnt x Reader Fanfic
Pronouns: Gender Neutral (except âdudetteâ, 'miss', and âprincessâ)
Warnings: injury, blood, electrocution, graphic depictions of torture, not proof read
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5
â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨
Today you were spending time with Donnie while he worked in front of his monitors. You liked it there much better there than in his lab. He had up a map of the city with little marks indicating spots where the Foot had been spotted. But that wasnât what he was working on right now.
No, you and Donnie were doing much more important things at the moment.
Like playing the new update in Stardew Valley together.
âFishing mods are cheating.âÂ
You gawked at him in mock offense. âBut you canât pause in a multiplayer farm, thereâs no time to play the fishing mini game!!â
âThatâs why itâs more of a challenge!â He stuck his tongue out while he clicked his mouse rapidly to fight off a slime in the mines.
You pouted, adjusting the laptop in your lap. âI donât need my cozy farming sim to be challengingâŚâÂ
Donnie did not miss the cute grin that graced your face after, his heart fluttering in his chest.Â
These past few days you found yourself smiling more and more easily. Whether it was Mikey getting covered in flour while you baked cookies together, or Raph teaching you how to purl stitch, or Leo showing you how to wield a sword. You were enjoying spending more personal time with the turtles as you got to know them better.
Your toes curled where you were perched in the chair beside Donnie, glancing up at the map again. Your eyes always drawn to the blinking red dot marking the location of the lab you escaped only weeks before. The police had raided it and found it empty, which only increased your unease as to where Dr Stockman might be hiding. It already felt like a lifetime ago, that night when the turtles first found you.Â
You owed them your life.
âHey (y/n), you almost ready for afternoon training?â Leo came over, snapping you out of your thoughts. Leo leaned against the back on Donnieâs chair, earning a dismissive swat from his younger brother.
âWeâll stop after we finish up this day, Leo.â Donnie said not even taking his eyes off the screen. You giggled and got back to fishing on the beach.
You were two hours into your training session with Leo.Â
âOkay, good. Now when you kick, focus on your balance. Stay firmly planted and your leg should have more power.â Leo coached you.Â
Master Splinter was supervising while sipping his tea. It had barely been 5 days since your mutant abilities had manifested. But you were already making astounding progress in unlocking its potential. Leonardo had played a big part in the process, being the one who had helped you work through your fears of using your mutant reflexes, so the abilities came more easily to you when training. He trained with you every day, while Master Splinter provided guidance. Everyone was doing their best to support you through all the changes.
Casey suddenly jogged in through the entrance of the lair.Â
âGuys! Just got word, the Foot are planning to rob a warehouse full of high tech weapons tonight. We gotta go intercept it.â He said waving around his cellphone.
âWhat? Where? Their communication frequency has been quiet since they moved those chemicals to the old Sacks building!â Donnie spun around in his chair to face Casey, you and Leo walking into the living room with Raph and Mikey close behind.
âQueens. Our contact in the Foot Clan leaked the info to us just half an hour ago.â
âHuh, thatâs strange. Thatâs all the way on the other side of town. Aside from Sacks Tower, theyâve only really been active around the East Village and ChinaTown this past week. Maybe they changed their frequency again to throw us off track.â Donnie was quickly typing up info on his keyboard.Â
âWell, regardless, we better go check it out.â Leo sighed. He wanted to keep training with you, but it would have to wait.
âHeck yeah! Iâm bringinâ the steak-out snacks. Who wants Doritos?â Mikey grabbed his ratty old Jansport backpack and started shoving cans of Orange Crush into it.Â
â(Y/n), you stay here and keep an eye on Donnieâs computer. The Foot might try to communicate about their raid tonight. Donnieâs program will intercept it. April will be here in about an hour, so just tell her if anything suspicious comes up.â Leo asked you.
âRight!â You said standing to attention and giving a military salute with a silly little grin on your face.Â
It made Leoâs heart melt in his chest and his expression turned soft.Â
âJust, stay safe, okay?â He patted you on the head then headed for the exit.Â
As the rest of the boys filed out of the lair, they each stopped by you. Mikey getting a high five, you quickly cleaned Donnieâs glasses for him, and Raph, always last, ducked down for a quick hug when his brothers werenât looking. Casey rushed ahead of them.
Master Splinter waved goodbye to his sons next to you. Once the boys had left, he informed you he was going to go meditate, and to come find him if you needed anything.
About 45 minutes later, you were casually watching YouTube videos on Donnieâs computer when a flashing red light appeared on the screen. It was indicating that Donnieâs program was intercepting a message from the Footâs closed communication server. A message popped up on the screen, and you gasped.
âWe have captured the turtles. Continue with the plan.âÂ
Then a video feed loaded up on the main screen.Â
Your blood ran cold.
It looked like the feed from a security camera, depicting Leo, Mikey, and Donnie all locked in glass cages, restrained with thin tubes of red connected to their arms. They looked weak, they looked bad.
âWhatâŚ.? No⌠No, not this⌠please noâŚ!â
Where was Raphael? He was nowhere to be seen. How did they get captured so fast� They had barely been gone an hour!
Your mind was racing. You recognized those machines. Dr Stockman used them to take blood samples from Bebop and Rocksteady. If that was the case, there was no time to lose.
You made up your mind.
You snuck past the dojo and muttered a quick apology to Master Splinter. You knew Master Splinter wouldnât let you go, so you kept quiet. Then you grabbed the handheld GPS device Donnie left on his work table. You entered the location on the map where the message was sent from.Â
The old Sacks Tower.Â
Time to move.
April arrived at the lair much later than expected. She and Casey had just finished speaking to the commissioner about police activities being leaked to the Foot. When they entered the living room, they were confused to only see Master Splinter waiting for them. The old rat was pacing and anxiously stroking his beard.Â
âSplinter? Whereâs (y/n)?â April asked, confused.
Splinter shook his head.Â
âYou donât know where they are?â April became concerned, walking further into the lair.Â
âIt appears, that our greatest fears have been realized.â His expression deeply troubled. Before April could ask, she noticed what Splinter was looking at.Â
Playing in a loop on Donatelloâs monitor was old CCTV footage from when the turtles had been captured 10 years ago by Shredder and Mr Sacks. April breathed a sigh of relief, immediately recognizing the scene.
âSplinter, the turtles are safe. I spoke to Leo on the phone only 10 minutes ago. Theyâre staking out a warehouse in Queens. This is old footage.âÂ
Splinterâs eyes widened and looked back to the screen. His expression turned contemplative.Â
âIf that is so, then perhaps Miss (y/n) has made the same mistake.â He spoke gravely.
April had a look of shock. She quickly pulled out her phone and speed dialed Leoâs number.
Leo thankfully answered quickly. âHey April, anything new?â
âLeo, is (y/n) with you?â
Leo paused a long moment and sent a look over to his brothers, getting their attention. âNoâŚ. Arenât they at the lair?â All of his brother's eyes were suddenly on him. Leo turned the phone on speaker.
âNo!! Theyâre gone. And thereâs a video playing on Donnieâs computer. Itâs a recording of you Mikey and Donnie locked up at Sacksâ estate from over 10 years ago⌠I think this is what (y/n) saw before they left.â
âThey left?â Leo felt his heart drop into his stomach. âTo go where, Sacksâ estate?â His brothers immediately started packing up their stakeout equipment to leave.Â
âNo I donât think so, the senderâs location was tracked, itâs still on the screen. It says it was sent from Sack Tower in Times Square.â
Donnie came over and joined in the call, typing furiously at the keyboard on his wrist. âSacks Tower. Thatâs where they were spotted smuggling those stolen chemicals into the other dayâŚ! From my notifications, it appears that the message was sent through an older Foot Clan communication frequency approximately 43 minutes ago.â
âDonnie, how long will it take (y/n) to get to Sacks Tower.â
âFrom my calculations, if (y/n) left the lair heading to the Sacks building about 40 minutes ago, going by subway, they should arrive in about uhhh, approximately 8 minutes.â
âAnd how long will it take us to get there.â Raph asked.
âFrom where we are now, if we manage to hitch a ride on the next nonstop train to Times SquareâŚâŚ about 1 and a half hours.â
âShit!âÂ
Raph cursed loudly and turned away frustrated, and Mikey put his hands on his head. Donnie was typing away at the keypad on his arm, trying to find any kind of faster route and muttering about how stupid he was for not making you a shellcell.
âWe donât have a minute to waste. Letâs move out.â
Thatâs all they needed to hear. Everyone sprung into action and booked it for the closest subway station manhole cover.
âApril, we are headed to Sacks Tower as fast as we can. And get ahold of the police commissioner again. Whoever gave us the information to come to this warehouse tonight was intentionally planted with misinformation. There was no sign of the Foot at the warehouse. âŚ..It was most likely a diversion.â
âRight. Iâll get back to you soon.â
Leo hung up the phone and jumped off the apartment building and dove down towards the streetâs manhole cover.
Leo grit his teeth.
âHold on (y/n).â
The halls of the building were eerily empty. This place made your skin crawl. The laboratory felt all too similar to the one you had been trapped in before. But this one had clearly been abandoned for a long time. Broken glass, graffiti, turned over chairs, scattered paper. But strangely the power was still on. You didnât dare try to use the elevator in fear of giving away your position. But you were confused as to why you had yet to see any guards. This is where the message was sent from, the turtles had to be here, right?
You climbed the steps to another floor, but paused as you creaked open the door exiting the stairwell. This floor felt like a world apart from the previous ones. It was clean.
And the lights were on.
You kept low, and hyper vigilant. Steadying your breathing like Leo had taught you, you crept into the sterile white hallway. There were glass windows along the hall looking into different labs. One held chemistry equipment, another held big bulky medical equipment that clicked and beeped. Finally, the last room at the end of the hall, a room with no windows. You had a sinking feeling in your gut, but still you crept towards the door. Slowly and quietly you pulled open the heavy door, and revealed a large lit room with a high ceiling, and there you saw it.
âGuysâŚ.!â
There along the back wall were 4 glass boxes with 3 of the turtles strung up and being drained of blood. You had found them! Seeing no one else in the room, you rushed in.Â
âIâm going to get you out of here, just you wait!â You went to the first machine in front of Donnie and reached out to touch the screen-
Your hand passed right through.
âWhatâŚ?â You tried to touch it again but there was nothing there.
The hologram distorted, and then the turtles disappeared. You gasped.
It was a trap.
You turned around to book it towards the exit, but the door was opening again. Bebop and Rocksteady squeezed through the small door one at a time, and blocked your exit. Then over an intercom you heard the familiar laugh that sent a shiver down your spine.
Stockman chuckled darkly. âJust how I planned it! Like catching a fly with honey. So predictable!â
You backed up slowly as Bebop and Rocksteady approached you.Â
âDid you miss us, little kitty?â Rocksteady sneered.
The intercom buzzed as Stockman spoke again. âBebop, Rocksteady, keep them occupied until I arrive. I will be there momentarily. And letâs not have a repeat of last time, please!â There was a clicking sound and the intercom went quiet.
Bebop chuckled. âHell yeah! Itâs been so long since we last played! Letâs make the most of it.âÂ
âThatâs right! And we gotta pay you back for all the trouble you caused us! We missed you so much after you left. You wanna go first Beebs?â
âMy man!â Bebop smiled at Rocksteady and clasped his hand, they both laughed.Â
You tried your best to steady your breathing like Leo taught you. Your hands were trembling. But you needed a way out. Bebop and Rocksteady were not fast, if you timed it right, maybe you can get past them to the door.
Bebop approached you. You stayed still and waited. Then when he got close enough, you ran right towards him, surprising Bebop. He reached out to grab you but you slid right between his legs, then jumped up behind him and tried to run past Rocksteady before he could react. He was still too close to you and managed to grab you from behind, but you were ready for him. Just like in training, you reached up and grabbed him around his neck, and taking a deep breath, you threw all your strength forward and down and managed to flip Rocksteady onto his back- stunning him. You quickly jumped over him and ran for the door, slamming into it fast and wretched the handle to pull it open.Â
Locked. (Warning for graphic depictions of torture ahead.)
âNoâŚ!â You felt a bruising grip close around your arm, and you were torn away from the door. âNO!!â You cried out as you were thrown hard onto the floor between the two oversized mutants.Â
âSee? Now thatâs your problem. You gotta go makinâ our job harder than it needs to be!â Bebop complained.Â
Rocksteady was picking himself back up, rubbing the back of his head tenderly. âDonât let them get to ya Beebs, weâll sort them out quick before Stockman gets here.â Bebop then reached into his pocket and pulled out an all too familiar black taser.Â
Rocksteady took the taser and chuckled. âLittle kitty needs a check-up!âÂ
You tried to get up and run, but Rocksteady stomped down hard on your left arm. There was a sickening snap and you screamed, writhing in pain. You were pinned.Â
âTsk, tsk. You know what happens when kitty gets naughty!â The taser was flicked on, all you could do was close your eyes before a strong surge of electricity was shot into your ribcage and throughout your body. You convulsed as the shocks seized you, your shoulder getting dislocated from the spasms, then collapsed back on the floor.Â
âJust like good olâ times!â Rocksteady passed the taser to Bebop.
Rocksteady laughed and removed his foot from your arm, then Bebop tased you in the ribs again. You yelped and rolled onto your stomach, tucking your very broken arm underneath you and tried to crawl away.Â
âHey, where ya goin? Weâre just getting STARTED!â Rocksteady punctuated his sentence by kicking you in the stomach hard enough to throw you across the room. You hit the ground and your body rolled another few feet until you stopped on your side and curled in on yourself, the air knocked out of your lungs.
Bebop took his time strolling over to you, and grabbed you by the hair to lift you up. You coughed and gasped for air, grabbing at his hand and tried to pry his fingers off of his grip.Â
âThink you can just up and leave whenever you want, do ya?â He growled in your ear, then dropped you down haphazardly to the floor. You were on your knees, buckled forward and holding your left shoulder, when suddenly Bebopâs foot stomped down on your right ankle and you heard a loud crunch.Â
You shrieked.Â
Exhausted and riddled with unbearable pain, you crippled to the floor. It took everything you had just to pull breath.Â
âAlright, Iâm back! How is our lovely patient doing?â Came the cheerful sing-song voice of Dr Stockman entering the room through the locked door, Karai tailing behind him.Â
âHey boss! Uhhh, we were just warming them up for ya! See? They canât run away no more.â Bebop nudged your side with his foot, knocking you onto your side so Stockman could see the pain riddled on your face. You were barely conscious by this point.Â
âExcellent! Bring them to me.â Stockman ordered.
Bebop picked you up by your good arm and carried you over to where Dr Stockman was walking to in the back of the room. Karai stepped in Bebopâs way for a moment, taking in your beaten appearance, and back-handed your face hard for good measure, leaving a shiny bruise and angry red gash across your cheek. That woke you up a bit.Â
Just enough to retaliate.
You took a deep breath and tore your arm out of Bebopâs grasp and punched Karai in the stomach, hard enough to throw her into a large display screen next to where Stockman was standing. Stockman squawked in surprise. She rolled onto the floor, and pushed herself up onto her side. Spitting a bit of blood onto the ground and wiping away at her lip.Â
You tried to stand on your good leg but you were too weak and collapsed back to the floor. Bebop and Rocksteady grabbed you by each of your arms and brought you in front of Stockman.
He was looking at you in awe, and reached out tentatively to swipe at the blood on your cheek. He rushed over to his desk, jumping a bit in excitement. He put a drop of your blood onto a slide, and observed it under his microscope.
âHaâŚ! HA HAâŚ! YES!!â Stockman shouted in excitement and did a little dance. Bebop and Rocksteady exchanged a confused look and Karai stood up and walked over to Stockman, eyeing you angrily and rolling her shoulder.
âWhat does this mean?â She questioned him.Â
âIt means that the mutation was a SUCCESS!!! Those stupid turtles must have triggered it somehow. And now we can finally proceed with the plan!!!â He grabbed something off his desk and skipped over to the stairs leading up to the circular titanium base in the middle of the room. âBring them here!!â He called over, waving his hand to Bebop and Rocksteady.
They dragged you over to Stockman, and were deposited on the round podium that sat under a large glass tube. Stockman started to pull down long rubber tubes from above, and attached large thick needles to the ends. You tried once again to crawl away with your good arm, as Bebop and Rocksteady retreated.Â
But Stockman approached you from behind. In a quick jab, he stabbed the two needled tubes deep into your back. You grunted and groaned in pain, but could do nothing, collapsing on the podium. Beaten, bruised, and bleeding.
When Dr Stockman was finished, he descended the stairs and rushed over to his computer, giggling excitedly he typed in a command and the glass tube descended over you until it clicked into place at the sturdy titanium base. Locking you inside.
âTheyâll be placed in suspended animation. Once the tank is completely filled with the preservation fluid, theyâll become nothing more than a convenient blood bag, supplying an endless supply of mutagen for our mutant army.â Stockman rubbed his hands together evilly.
âAnd what about the turtles?â Karai asked.Â
âIt is already too late for them to stop us. Even if they manage to get through your guards, they will be unable to free them from this tank. Once I start the filtration process, I will delete the programmed command to empty or release the containment cylinder. They wonât be able to free them without my help!â Stockman typed away quickly at his computer.Â
One of the tubes connected to your back began to pull blood from your body, leading up through a small opening in the top of the cylinder then down into a canister at the base. Then from the second tube, a white milky substance full of liquid nutrients began to filter through and down into your body. It did nothing to numb the pain you felt as you laid there in a state of half consciousness.Â
Suddenly, the loud banging of gunshots could be heard somewhere outside the door.Â
âWeâre not ready yet! Hold them back!â Stockman ordered Bebop and Rocksteady, who positioned themselves between Stockman and the door.Â
The door suddenly blew wide open, and the four turtles rushed into the room, angry and weapons at the ready.
âWhereâs (y/n).â
@itsberrydreemurstuff @thecreat0r64 @eli-chris @kurlyfrasier @autisticnutcase @drenix004 @donniesgirlie @cherryp-op @foggyturtleknightangel @blackrockshooter780 @l-n-g-t @peachesdabunny @silverwatergalaxy @willy-the-witch @caeliasaida @veri-varily @xnorthstar3xÂ
If anyone else wants to be tagged for the next update, let me know in the comments! :]
100 notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄ
Trouvaille - Chapter Sixteen (M)
Pairing(s); BTS OT7 x Reader
Genre/Themes; Hybrid!AU, themes of the supernatural and the occult, religious themes, violence, hurt/comfort, horror, romance
Rated; 18+ for swearing, violence/gore, future sexual themes. Reader discretion is advised.
Word Count; 20.5k
Trouvaille Masterlist
Trouvaille playlist
Updates on the 7th of each month
Heyyyy besties LOL! Prepare yourselves! This chapter is definitely my spiciest yet, so hold onto your seats (and don't look at me LOL I'm Seokjin thirsty). Besides that, though, we have domestic moments, and GHOSTBUSTING WOO HOO! I hope you all enjoy this and don't hate me for being thirsty. Love to hear your thoughts and thank you for reading!
As an additional warning/reminder, for the smut: the scene is explicit, and is only intended to be read by those over the age of 18. Please practice safe sex, and readers please have discretion!
Previous Chapter
Suddenly, all of the sounds of the city faded into oblivion. Cars rushing by passed in colored blurs, romantic music flooding out from restaurants filled with couples celebrating Valentineâs Day dimmed to a hum, and all Y/N could focus on, or even register, were the clumps of powdery snow beginning to gather on Seokjinâs long, straight lashes. His fiery eyes were shifting back and forth, assessing the expression on her face, his sleek black tail curling self-consciously around his waist. Y/Nâs brain was scrambling for any kind of coherent response, Seokjinâs grip on her hands going slack once the seconds stretched on.Â
âMaybe I shouldnât have said anything,â Seokjin whispered sadly, to himself. It was that statement that had Y/N snapping out of her state of shock.Â
âJinââ Y/N exclaimed, but Seokjin had let her go, turning slightly and trudging away, his hand tightening around the handles of the shopping bag. âWait, honey!â
âWe should head back to the car, itâs getting cold with the snow,â Seokjinâs voice sounded thick, like his throat was closing up, making Y/N hiss and lurch forward, catching him by his felt coat. Promptly, he halted, though he wouldnât turn around to face her.Â
âActually, we should talk,â Y/N managed, pulling Seokjin along desperately, yanking him up the stairs of the church they were in front of and pushing the two of them inside the warm building.Â
The place was lit up, but mercifully empty, and Y/N assumed the priests were in the back of the building, a separate room, where they kept vestmentsâ Jeongguk had been telling her about various aspects of Christianity and the architecture of churches during their hours of reviewing tapes for the Sandersâ case with Namjoon. Huffing, she towed her jaguar hybrid to the enclosed room at the front of the churchâs entrance, the one with a window facing altar; the space was intended for parents with crying children to sit in so as not to disturb Mass. Y/N thought it was as good of a place as any to have a private conversation without freezing their asses off in the snow.Â
âW-why are we here?â Seokjin still wouldnât turn his face to hers, instead choosing to studiously stare out the window, fixing his eyes on the elaborate wooden pulpit.Â
âSeokjin, look at me,â Y/N requested gently, tugging the fabric of his coat lightly to encourage him.Â
Stiffening, Seokjin swallowed, his ears still pressed flat against his wavy head of black hair, chewing on his lip as he finally looked her in the eyes once more. Heart clenching seeing the aching vulnerability on his face, she took the bag of their purchases from Eataly from his hand, placing it on one of the chairs behind them.Â
âYou donât have to let me down gently, Y/NâŚâ Seokjin uttered quietly, and despite herself, Y/N was rolling her eyes while her back was to him.Â
âSeokjin, will you just hear me out for a few minutes?â Y/N replied, trying to compose herself despite the way she was nearly ready to pounce on Seokjin. âDonât shut down on me like that.â
Seokjin remained quiet, his throat bobbing when she faced him again, Y/N sighing and wondering how the hell to explain to him her feelings, not only for him, but for the rest of his housemates. It had her head swimming, and the strong scent of church incense wasnât helping.Â
âYou⌠said you loved me?â Y/N wanted to confirm, Seokjinâs neck turning an even deeper shade of red, but he nodded slightly nonetheless. His tail was still curled around his waist.Â
âEver since my birthday. Probably even before then,â Seokjin admitted, Y/Nâs heart beginning to race in her chest, one of Seokjinâs ears fluttering at the sound.Â
âOh,â Y/N squeaked, watching Seokjin trying to not look crestfallen.Â
âI had to tell you. I couldnât keep it hidden any longer, especially after tonight,â Seokjin continued, one of his hands coming up to rub at his bicep. âEven though⌠you and Yoongi.â
Time stopped, space ceased to exist. All that mattered to her in those seconds was Seokjin, and his undiluted earnesty was palpable. Nothing could stop Y/N from opening her mouth impulsively, at that point.Â
âI think I fell in love with you on Halloween,â Y/N blurted loudly, Seokjinâs jaw dropping open in pure shock, her voice echoing in the empty room and emphasizing the ferociousness in her tone. âSeeing you with the kids, handing out candy. Or maybe it was that night you held me after Tae and Joonâs fight.â
âWhat?â Seokjin breathed, a combination of elation and confusion taking over his expression.Â
âI fell in love with Yoongi when he offered to teach me piano,â Y/N couldnât help the word vomit pouring from her mouth, figuring if anything, she could confess all of her feelings to Seokjin, and maybe heâd get where she was coming from. âJeongguk and Joon when they helped me with the spirit, that day outside when we did the cleansing ritual, I knew I loved them. I fell for Hoseok when I realized he was the glue holding us together.â
Understanding dawned on Seokjin as she spilled her guts to him, but all he did was reach for her hands, a tender look in his eyes so sweet Y/N nearly began to weep. Honestly, she could have been weeping, but she couldnât stop her speech as Seokjin held her.Â
âSeeing Jimin wear his expressions so earnestly, innocently, and Taehyungâs trust in me, his love for our homeâŚâ Y/N shuddered when Seokjin pulled her in for a hug, her face pressed against the front of his coat, and palms stroking up and down her back to soothe. âIâm in love with you all, I canât help it, but I do. I love you, Seokjin, so, so much.â
Seokjin didnât reply, but his chest began to vibrate with purrs, simply holding her as Y/N took a few moments to breathe, initially not coming to the conclusion that saying all of that out loud would end up being such an emotional release for her. Physically, she felt lighter once she admitted all of that to Seokjin, but she was nervous about how he was taking the news that she had feelings for 6 others.Â
âYou really love me? You mean it?â Seokjin broke the silence, his hands shaking as he pushed lightly on her shoulders so he could look at her face, his ears finally perked up after being pressed flat to his head for so long.Â
Grasping one of his wrists, Y/N maintained eye-contact as she pressed his palm over her heart, no doubt beating rapidly even underneath her thick coat. A small exhale came from Seokjin, Y/N craning her head upwards to scan his face, not wanting to keep him in the lurch any longer.Â
âOf course I mean it,â Y/N whispered, her free hand curling in the material of his coat, feeling tears gather along her lash line. âYou have my heart.â
Seokjin chuckled, the sound watery, and Y/N felt his hands still trembling as they moved to cup her face, thumbs tracing over her cheekbones with reverence. She shivered, sliding her hands up his chest to rest over his heart, beating wildly, drowning in the scent of his eucalyptus body wash.Â
âIââ Seokjin swallowed, his own eyes shining with unshed tears. âCan I kiss you?â
Heart stopping altogether, her eyelids fluttered as she felt his shaky hands still cradling her face, so gently she could hardly feel the touch.Â
âYes,â Y/N replied eagerly, her voice barely coming out at all, transfixed by the way Seokjin looked at her with complete adoration. âPlease.â
Slowly, like time had been suspended, she watched Seokjin duck his head, his eyelids growing heavy as he nudged the tip of his nose against hers, Y/N unable to shut her eyes as his beautiful face neared closer than ever. Sucking in a tiny breath, she melted against his broad chest, fingers sliding into the close-cropped hair at the nape of his neck. When Seokjinâs eyes closed, she kept hers open a fraction, only for stars to explode in her vision once his voluminous lips landed on hers.Â
Immediately making a noise of delight, Y/N sank into Seokjin, not caring that they were in public, or a church, for that matter. The press of his mouth was impossibly sweet, loving, Y/N nearly groaning as his lower lip slipped against the seam of her mouth. While the kiss was chaste, Seokjinâs thumbs still tenderly caressing her cheekbones, it had her insides igniting, angling her head so Seokjin could work his mouth against hers more deeply. Her lungs were burning for oxygen all too soon, Y/N refusing to break the lock of their lips, but unfortunately, her jaguar hybrid sensed her need to breathe, and his perfect lips slid from hers sensually.Â
Before she could speak, her hands still in his hair, Seokjin began stamping kisses all over her face, like he had the last time he scented her. The purrs coming from his chest grew in volume when she sighed in bliss, Seokjinâs hands moving to cup her neck while he brushed a kiss over her jaw bone.Â
âI love you, I love youâŚâ Seokjin breathed, his warm breath washing over the side of her neck, Y/N nearly passing out in his strong arms. âMy Y/N. My pretty girl, I love youâŚâ
âS-seokjin. Mmm,â Y/N attempted to speak, though the distraction of him mouthing over the slope of her throat was overwhelming. âYou, uh? Knowâ that I, um. Love the others, too? Does it bother you?â
Seokjin paused, pressing one last kiss underneath her earlobe, his arms wrapping around her waist securely. His warmth consumed her, and the way he held her felt like she was being cherishedâ her own arms wound around his wide shoulders in retribution.
âThereâs nothing you could do or say that would change how I feel,â Seokjin said firmly, Y/N shivering at the finality in his tone. âI just⌠I didnât think you loved me the way I love you. I had hope when we had lunch with Hannah, butâŚâ
âYoongi,â Y/N finished for him, nuzzling her face into his chest.Â
âDoes he?â Seokjin probed cautiously, running his hands through her hair, seemingly not able to get enough of touching her so freely.Â
âKnow? Yeah,â Y/N blushed, the whole situation so complicated, she hardly knew how it came to be in the first place. âHe knows I love you. All of you.â
Seokjin rested his chin on the top of her head, humming contentedly as he held her. All she wanted in that moment was to remain in his embrace, soaking in his comforting presence, but all too soon he was drawing away, his eyes sparkling and lips a tad swollen from their kiss.Â
âI think we should head home. We scandalized the priests,â Seokjin nodded to the window, Y/Nâs face on fire when she realized indeed, two young priests were gawking at them from behind the glass, and both of them hurriedly returned to arranging pamphlets in the pews.Â
With that, her and Seokjin giggling the entire way, they left the church, Y/N waving apologetically to the priests while Seokjin grabbed onto her free hand. Y/N didnât have time to think about what would happen when they got home, but because she swore to herself that she wouldnât hide information from the others anymore, she wasnât about to sneak around with Seokjin like she had with Yoongi.Â
Outside, it was still snowing, but tucked closely into Seokjinâs side, she hardly felt the cold. His arm was around her waist, hand entwined with hers, tucked into her coat pocket. The walk back to the parking garage wasnât long, but it took twenty minutesâ Seokjin stopping occasionally for a kiss amongst the snow storm, his lips melting against hers.Â
âGot the bag?â Y/N jumped out of the car, glancing at their lit-up house in front of her, chewing her lip nervously.Â
It wasnât too late in the evening, so Y/N knew that everyone was probably still up, snacking on their Valentine candy and watching TV, perhaps. Namjoonâs van wasnât running, surprisingly, so neither he nor Jeongguk were hanging out in there. Seokjin appeared from around the car, the bag of ingredients and recipes in hand, a sweet smile stretched across his face.Â
Someone flicked on the porch light, most likely Namjoon, who kept quite the canine watch over the front door, especially at night. Clearing her throat, she gestured for Seokjin to head up the porch steps, following closely behind and praying the wolf hybrid wouldnât immediately sniff out that her and Seokjinâs relationship dynamic had shifted significantly. The jaguar hybrid opened the front door, letting Y/N in first, locking up behind her promptlyâ if he didnât, Namjoon would have had a stroke seeing the deadbolt pulled back.Â
The house was toasty, and judging by the scent, Yoongi had made his popular roasted chicken for dinner for everyone that was left at home. She was blushing as Seokjin unzipped her coat for her, shucking it off and hanging it in the closet, the sounds of the TV from the parlor indicating that a few of the hybrids were hanging out in there.Â
âYouâre back,â Yoongi appeared from the kitchen, leaning against the threshold with a dish rag in his hand. âI thought Iâd have to call a cab for you two.â
âNo, we took a walk to digest the wine before I got behind the wheel,â Y/N replied, Yoongi smirking when Seokjin was fussing over lint on her sweater from her coat, his fingertips skimming her arms and sides and leaving a trail of fire in their wake. âHope thereâs leftover chicken for my lunch tomorrow!â
âYou know there isnât, even without you and Jin eating your fill,â Yoongi scoffed, flicking long hair out of his face. The front of his white tee-shirt was damp from doing dishes, the material clinging to the muscles of his lower abdomen. âHere, let me take that.â
Yoongi sprung forward, taking the Eataly bag from Seokjin, and Y/N didnât miss the way Yoongi subtly sniffed in her direction, his expression turning sly as he returned to the kitchen with the swish of his spotted tail. Stiffening, knowing that Yoongi could probably detect Seokjinâs scent all over her, as well as her uneasy expression, Y/N pinched the bridge of her nose.Â
âHow the hell are we going to break the news without me suffering from a heart attack?â Y/N sighed, shivering when Seokjin cupped the nape of her neck, stroking the sides of her throat, Y/N blinking up at him from her spot in front of the jaguar hybrid, unease heighting when she saw the mischief on his face. âWhat are youââ
âI LOVE Y/N!â Seokjin suddenly hollered at the top of his lungs, Y/N flinching a foot in the air, both because she never heard Seokjin speak so loudly, and the words that came from his mouth. âSHE LOVES ME BACK!â
Cringing, Y/N supposed that was one way to do it, Seokjin bending suddenly and picking Y/N up by her waist, spinning her around like a giant goober. While her world was turning, dizzying up her head, she caught Jeongguk and the shape of his antlers, poking his head over the bannister from upstairs with a hand pressed over his mouth and his shoulders shaking. Prick.Â
Hoseok barreled into the foyer from the parlor, half of a Twizzler hanging out of his mouth, clever eyes round and filled with joy.Â
âNo way. You told her!?â Hoseok fist-bumped the air, whistling his three-note tone, russet tail swinging merrily. Y/Nâs jaw was loose, the idea that Seokjin had been discussing his feelings for her with Hoseok hard to fathom.
Namjoonâs door cracked open a few inches, his eyebrow raised in curiosity as he glanced out into the hall, his glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose. Despite the news, his gaze went straight to the front door, making sure it was locked up, his half-bitten ear fluttering in satisfaction.Â
âDidnât strike me as the polyamorous type, kiddo,â Jeongguk slouched down the stairs, tattoos on both his arms exposed with the muscle tee he was wearing. âYou on the other hand, Pink Panther, you should work on subtlety.â
Embarrassed by the jab from Jeongguk, an amused glitter in his black eyes, Y/N shot him a withering glare, very aware of Seokjin still holding her mid-air like a child.Â
âYo, Yoongi! You have competition!â Hoseok shouted in the direction of the kitchen, the leopard hybrid popping into the hall and giving Hoseok the finger.Â
âFoxy, Iâve never heard a voice as grating as yours, let alone known someone to flap their gums so much,â Yoongi seethed, though his expression softened when he looked at Y/N. The silent exchange between the two was, as always, supernatural, the uneven set of Yoongiâs mouth almost telling her congratulations. âLeave Y/N alone, youâre embarrassing her.â
Hoseok finished chewing his Twizzler, still staring at Seokjin proudly, Y/N tapping on Seokjinâs shoulders for him to put her down sheepishly. Seokjin, reluctantly, lowered her to the floor, glee still plain as day on his face.Â
âYou guys could have a thrââ Hoseok was cut off when Yoongi used the dish rag he was still holding to smack the back of the fox hybridâs head, even Seokjin offering Hoseok a low, feral growl. âNevermind! Iâll butt out! Y/N, come watch Step Brothers with me!â
Hoseok, quick to recover from the sharp whack of the towel, his hand massaging his scalp with a wince, gestured towards the parlor, winking at Y/N merrily. Y/N snorted, hoping that the shameful spark of enticement that struck through her at that idea was undetected by the hybrids in the foyer. Jeongguk was calling Hoseok a âdirty goddamn pervertâ before retreating outside for a smoke.Â
Casting a look upstairs, Y/N noticed Taehyungâs door ajar, the Kodiak hybridâs head of dark curly hair visible. Too far away to gauge his reaction, Y/N hoped that he wasnât upset, even though Seokjin had cut right to the chase, declared their mutual affection, and they werenât sneaking around. She felt immensely awkward, between Yoongi and Hoseok still bickering, Taehyung watching from upstairs, and Namjoonâs disinterested retreat back into his bedroom.Â
âWanna go watch the movie with me?â Y/N put her focus on Seokjin, unwilling to part with him just yet, and truthfully, missing Hoseok like a lost limb. âI can stay up for a bit longer before I head to bed for work tomorrow.â
âMmm-hm,â Seokjin easily agreed, the peeved look on his face disappearing when Y/N reached for his hand. Before they left for the parlor, Y/N addressed Yoongi, who was heading back into the kitchen, murmuring something about âfuckinâ foxâ.Â
 âHey, angel. Any idea where Jimin is?â Y/N tried to pay no mind to Seokjin pressing on the vulnerable skin of the inside of her wrist with his thumb, Yoongi humming and leaning forward, kissing her cheekbone with a featherlight ghost of his lips.Â
âHis room, showering. Canât you hear the noisy-ass pipes?â Yoongi replied, jutting his chin forward in the direction of Jiminâs room down the hall. âDonât worry. Every hybrid in a two mile radius heard Seokjinâs declaration.â
âAss,â Y/N muttered, narrowly dodging the dish towel he twisted up to level a smack to her behind, Seokjin growling gutturally and tugging Y/N towards the parlor, ignoring Yoongiâs amused snickers.Â
Hoseok was already comfortable on the recliner, the movie queued up, snacking on his Twizzlers with a wry smirk on his face, staring pointedly at her and Seokjinâs intertwined fingers. Resisting the urge to wipe that smirk off his face with her mouth, Y/N squeaked when Seokjin yanked on her hand, the jaguar hybrid plopping down on the couch with her in tow. Somehow, she found her legs draped over his lap, her back leaning on the armrest and his hands running up and down her calves indulgently. It seemed Seokjin was resuming his touchiness, and that time around, he jacked up the intensity to one thousand.Â
Hoseok simply played the movie, like her and Seokjin sitting like that was completely ordinary, Y/N finding herself a little tense with the intimacy of the position she was in. However, as seconds ticked by and Seokjinâs fingertips massaged her skin vigorously, she was melting into the couch, eyes already heavy with sleep. Over the noise of the movie, Seokjinâs content purrs lulled her to sleep, and the next time she had consciousness was when she felt him gather her in his arms and carry her to her bedroom.Â
âI think weâre going to schedule the investigation for Monday, do you think that will work?â Y/N was in the process of stacking a new batch of Labradorite onto the crystal table at the shop, Judy helping her with her silver bangles jangling.Â
âYouâll have to give Erika a call, and Iâll book the hotel that the family will stay in overnight,â Judy replied, blowing sandy hair out of her face.Â
Y/N had about one million things going on in her life at that point, but prioritizing the investigation was at the near top of the list. First, of course, was Hoseokâs birthday that upcoming Saturday, and Y/N had finally managed to plan what they were doing after squeezing it out of him. That aside, she hadnât seen hide nor hair of Jimin in 24 hours, the coyote hybrid was already outside with the horses before she went to work that morning, so Y/N had no idea what he thought of her and Seokjin yet. Taehyung, at least, was present for her early breakfast with Yoongi, and didnât appear upset at all, which had her and Yoongi exchanging secret looks of pure disbelief.Â
âY/N? Did you hear me?â Judy snapped her out of her thoughts, a kind smile on her face when Y/N realized she was staring blankly at a slab of rose quartz.Â
âO-oh, no, Iâm so sorry. I have a lot on my mind, my bad,â Y/N stuttered, Judy nodding while adjusting the way a sphere of Labradorite was sitting in a shallow bowl, so the flash of blue in the crystal was sparkling just right. âWhat did you say?â
âNot to worry, Y/N. I was just asking about your hybrids⌠that reading I gave you many months ago. Have you seen any truth in it?â
It was common for Judy to speak like that, as if she didnât have psychic ability, but it didnât bother Y/N at all. In fact, she preferred Judyâs way of going about divination rather than her motherâs tactic of going behind her back or blurting out her random premonitions without warning.Â
âIâŚâ Y/N fumbled with the box in front of her, accidentally dropping the rose quartz point she was holding. âI took some notes, like you suggested. I was able to connect the cards to each of them.â
âReally?â Judy exclaimed, excitement lighting up her green eyes, though the tug at the corner of her mouth told Y/N her boss knew as much.Â
âConsidering my boyâs pasts, when you gave me that reading at the time, I was sort of against the idea of entertaining any kind of romance between us. I wanted them to feel safe enough to start living their lives how they wanted. But I couldnât helpâŚâ
âFalling?â Judy raised an eyebrow, her smile kind and sincere.Â
âYeah, more like I hurtled myself off the cliff of no return,â Y/N joked, thoughts going to Seokjin, who sent her off that morning with dozens of kisses peppered across her cheeks. She thought of Yoongi, who got up extra early to make more chicken for her lunch. How Taehyung would snap pictures of her when she wasnât looking, Namjoonâs thoughtful nightly book recommendations.Â
âGood to know that my readings are still accurate,â Judy was amused, placing another crystal on the table with a chuckle. âThatâs why youâve been so chipper these days. A couple of months ago you seemed very stressed out.â
âIâm still figuring things out. Two of them reciprocate my feelings, so far,â Y/N mumbled quietly, somehow finding it nice to confide in her boss. Her mother would be way too excited to talk about her and the boys.Â
âIs one of them part of our new investigation team?â Judy got to her feet, dusting off her maxi skirt. âThat wolf hybrid seemed quite protective of you that day you brought him here in August.â
Y/N blinked, thinking back to that dayâ it was the first day she even spoke to Namjoon, the day she brought him home. She shook her head quickly, a pang in her chest, remembering his stoic indifference towards her relationships with Yoongi and Seokjin.Â
âNo, heâs not one of them,â she replied, Judy chuckling once again.Â
âStubborn, I remember that from the card I pulled for him.â
âOh, not to change the subject, but speaking of Namjoonâ my wolf hybrid, I mean,â Y/N joined Judy at the counter with the empty cardboard box from the kitchen, chewing her lip. âHeâs interested in coming to work with me a few times a week. Would it be okay if I bring him next time Iâm here?â
Judy helped her break down the cardboard box, nodding enthusiastically.Â
âThat would be wonderful! We wonât have to haul in these crystal boxes anymore and break our backs. I take it heâs interested in your practice?â
âI think he just likes to get out of the house, and heâs a big reader. Honestly itâs our book collection here that interests him, most likely,â Y/N glanced at her watch, noting that it was time for her lunch break, mouth watering at the thought of Yoongiâs chicken. âHeâll be happy you said yes, thank you so much!â
Judy waved her off like âno problemâ heading to the back room. Typically, around lunch, Judy would leave Y/N at the shop and head home if she had no scheduled readings. According to the books, there was no one scheduled for services, so it was likely Judy was on her way out and Y/N would have to lock up later. Humming as she unpacked her lunch, she shot Namjoon a text.Â
Y/N: Judy says you can come to work with me whenever you want! đĽł
Joonie đş: Thanks for asking, Iâll come with you next week.
Namjoon wasnât much of a texter, so she left it at that, grinning at her lockscreen as she closed it. She tended to rotate wallpapers, but currently, it was the picture of Jimin and Seokjin laughing at Hoseok being chased around by Bandit the rooster. Every time she saw it, it made her snort, her heart warming. Y/N flinched when she got a notification from her banking app, her direct deposit hitting her admittedly semi-drained account. Sighing with relief, as she had spent quite a bit of money on Hoseokâs upcoming birthday, she thought it was all worth it when she glanced at his smiling face on her lockscreen.Â
âWe should go on a date,â Seokjin had his arms wrapped around her waist from behind while she was folding some laundry in her room, his tail winding around her leg and lips in her ear. She dropped the tank top she was holding in surprise, craning her neck so she could look at him.Â
âYou wanna take me on a date, Seokjinnie?â Y/N cooed, prodding at his cheek teasingly. âWhere do you want to go, honey?â
Seokjin pursed his lips as he thought, nestling his chin in the crook of her neck. Nearly swooning at how affectionate he had become in just two days, she felt his steady heartbeat flush against her back.Â
âWe donât even have to go anywhere, pretty. We can stay here, just do something special, the two of us,â Seokjin replied, her cheeks aflame when he called her pretty, but Y/N was reminded of Seokjinâs slight distaste for traveling, so she got what he was trying to say.Â
âI like the sound of that,â Y/N resumed folding her tank top, already cooking up some ideas for an at-home date for the two of them. âHow about next Friday, the 24th. Iâll plan something for the two of us, okay?â
âMmm,â Seokjin agreed, kissing her temple, regretfully pulling away from her and reaching for the laundry basket to help her out. âOnly if you let me plan some things of my own for that night.â
âOf course, love,â Y/N giggled, but her laughter was cut short once she glanced at the jaguar hybrid, who was currently folding a pair of her lacy panties. âOh my god. Let me fold that!â
Snatching the thong away from him, Y/N wanted to throw up from humiliation, but all Seokjin did was snort, retrieving another pair of panties from the laundry basketâ to her mortification.Â
âYouâre acting like Iâve never seen these before. Pretty, donât you know that weâve all been folding your underwear for months each time we have laundry duty?â Seokjin was ever so nonchalant, Y/N stupidly realizing that her panties didnât magically appear in her dresser, when she wasnât the one to pull them out of the dryer.Â
âOh my god,â Y/N face-planted into her mattress, the realization like a bucket of ice water dumped over her head.
 She pictured smug Jeongguk in the laundry room, hanging up one of her skimpy bralettes, or worse, utility-grade sports bras on the drying rack, nearly curling into herself in shame. Seokjin patted her back, barely containing his laughter, but all that did was make Y/N want to hide in a hole even more.Â
âY/N, you wash our underwear every week, fold it, too. You bought us underwear, you know what they look like. Donât be so embarrassed,â Seokjin hauled Y/N up by her elbows, clear humor written all over his face, Y/N unsure whether or not she enjoyed it when he teased her so much. âOoh. I like these ones.â
Seokjin dangled a pair of baby pink panties in front of her face with his forefinger and thumb, the pair with a tiny bow on the waistline, the fabric a mixture of cotton and lace. Absolutely scandalized, Y/N felt both involuntary arousal and annoyance strike through her.Â
âOkay, now youâre fucking with me,â Y/N bat his hand out of her face, Seokjinâs squeaky laughter filling the room noisily. âDonât be pervy, Seokjin. It doesnât suit you!â
âOh, no?â Seokjin cocked his head, his sleek black ears fluttering as his expression turned sly. âShameâŚâ
Y/N swore Seokjinâs eyes darkened, and she wondered what he meant by that, hurriedly grabbing her underwear from him and stuffing the garment into her dresser. She heard Seokjin snicker, but he mercifully stopped teasing her, moving on to fold a pair of her pajamas instead, biting his lip.Â
âUm, so what should we have for dinner tonight?â Y/N changed the subject, trying to block out sudden lewd thoughts surrounding her and Seokjin, her movements jittery.Â
Seokjin looked like he wanted her for dinner that night, but he managed to compose himself with his gorgeous smile, tucking her pajamas into her drawer beside her. She mentally dared him to make the innuendo that was no doubt floating around his head, but Seokjin didnâtâ Y/N hardly knew if she was relieved or disappointed.Â
âWell, we got those steaks in the fridge Yoongi picked up from the butcherâs shop. Didnât you show me a recipe for steak with some kind of bourbon sauce?âÂ
âOh, yeah, I could go for that,â Y/Nâs mouth watered, already picturing her plate filled with meat, smashed potatoes, and maybe some crispy green beans.Â
Seokjin purred, closing up her dresser. Turning, Seokjin reached for her chin, Y/Nâs heart pounding harshly in her chest, the jaguar hybrid looking down at her through his eyelashes. Tilting her face up, Seokjinâs hold on her firm but delicate, and involuntarily, her tongue peeked out to moisten her lips while Seokjinâs eyes narrowed as he followed the movement. She was staring at his mouth in a daze, saying huh when he spoke again, not hearing him the first time.Â
âI said, pretty,â Seokjinâs thumb pressed on her lower lip, his voice lilting and spellbinding like a siren. âIf we make that, take it easy on the bourbon, okay? You got sick last time Jimin brought out the whiskey.â
âI forgot about that,â Y/N responded quietly, blush settling over her cheeks when she remembered how Seokjin had to hold her hair back while she spilled her guts into the toilet after one glass, his free hand soothingly rubbing her back when she heaved over the porcelain bowl. âEmb-barassing. At least you still loved me after that, hurling and crying hysterically⌠what a mess.â
âHmmâŚâ Seokjin strengthened the hold he had on her chin, his expression a combination of playfulness and reapproach, making her gut tighten. âWhat do you humans say when you get married? âIn sickness and in healthâ?â
Jaw hanging loose, still not used to how deeply Seokjin felt for her, and she was at a loss as to what to say. Appearing smug, Seokjin kissed her forehead softly, continuing to speak when she had no reply.Â
âRemember, you took care of my fever when you adopted me? I was returning that gesture!â
âI love you,â was all Y/N could think of in response, feeling his tail wind around her waist sensually, Y/N leaning forward and up, capturing his lips in a surprise kiss, Seokjin freezing for a moment before he parted his mouth slightly, kissing her lower lip sweetly.Â
Seokjin had yet to kiss her in a way that was, well, more heated, but she loved the chaste, adoring kisses that he did offer her infinitely. She whimpered against his mouth when one of his hands landed on her lower back, pulling her closer into his embrace. Seokjin made his own noise of pleasure in response, one that had her stomach flipping over. Before she could deepen their kiss, like always, Seokjin pulled away, his pillowy lips shiny and red. Releasing the hold she had on himâ fists curled into the material of his sweater, she pouted at the loss of contact, but Seokjin simply snorted through his nose and shook his head, his eyes sparkling.Â
âLetâs go, we still have to switch over the laundry before starting on dinner,â Seokjin let go of her, Y/N blinking away her desire, her pout growing deeper.Â
âUgh, my muscles are sore. I donât wanna go back upstairs,â Y/N complained, watching Seokjin scoop up the empty laundry basket, his face becoming contemplative as he assessed her, before he set the basket down again. âJudy had me schlepping in 30 pound boxes of crystals into the store all week.â
âHere, then,â Seokjin turned, bending slightly, motioning for her to get on his back with a cheeky grin. âIâll carry you up.â
Normally, Y/N would have been embarrassed to take Seokjin up on the offer, but childlike glee welled up in herself insteadâ not even hesitating to jump on him with a giggle. Seokjin straightened up, adjusting his steady hold around the backs of her knees, giving her a piggyback ride up the stairs to the laundry room happily. Arms draped around her jaguar hybridâs neck, elated, she indulged in a desire she had been holding onto for monthsâ and planted a kiss on the side of his strong neck, Seokjin shivering beneath her.Â
Y/N watched Jeongguk lift a heavy box of gadgets into Namjoonâs van, the elk hybrid grunting with the weight of it, Y/N clicking her tongue at him. It may had had been a mistake to give him a bottomless budget to go crazy on ordering equipment, because he had enough of it to film an episode of Ghost Adventures and put Zak Bagans to shame. She supposed, however, that it made him happy and less bratty, and with just two days until the scheduled investigation, she noticed the elated difference in Jeonggukâs attitude.  Â
âSo,â Y/N began, hoping that the fact that he had a brand new set of electronics to mess with would loosen him up. âHoseokâs birthday tonight. Weâre all going to go out together, right?â
âDo I really have to spend the evening in a sweaty nightclub with a bunch of drunk and horny humans?â Jeongguk peered over his shoulder with a grimace, scratching one of his tapered ears.Â
âI spent almost a grand on a fucking table for eight, so yeah, you need to suck it up and put your leather pants on,â Y/N snapped, Jeongguk spinning around and staring at her with shock and contempt. âSeokjin doesnât like loud noises or crowds and he still agreed to go for Hoseok.â
âJesus wept, fine,â Jeongguk put his hands up, dark eyes round.Â
âYouâll have fun. Get wasted and listen to music, two of your favorite things to do,â Y/N soothed, smirking. Jeongguk rolled his eyes, returning to his task, fiddling with some kind of EMF detector that probably burnt a hole into her already slimmed-down wallet. âWhereâs Joon?â
âAm I the wolfâs keeper or something?â Jeongguk raised his pierced brow, leaning his hip against the van and humming at the growing annoyance Y/N was feeling towards him. âCheck the stable, he wanted to go for a walk, mentioned needing to talk to the coyote. Satisfied, kiddo?â
Muttering, she stormed away from him, peeved that he was laughing heartily at her tantrum. She wanted to similarly check in on Namjoon, who had yet to give a response to the idea of taking a limo and spending their Saturday night in a club for Hoseok. Positive that Namjoon had never stepped foot in a place like the club she had booked, she wanted to show him a few pictures so heâd have an idea of what heâd be walking into.Â
A couple of weeks prior, she cornered Hoseok, hugging him around his waist and refusing to let go until he picked out what he wanted to do for his birthday. Finally, he agreed to go out to the club, his cheeks red with embarrassment, but Y/N was relieved he told her so she could book a table in advance. The fox hybrid, the morning of his birthday, went out for his long-distance Saturday run, so she didnât get to see much of him during the afternoon. No doubt, before they left, Hoseok would spend quite a bit of time getting showered and dressed for the occasion.Â
Wrapping her coat more tightly around her body, she had the stable in sight, the sound of chickens clucking within their coop, a layer of snow collected on the roof of the building. It was likely that Namjoon and Jimin heard and smelled her approach, but she hoped that she caught them off-guard, secretly. Those two particular hybrids were friendly towards each other, but it struck her as odd that Namjoon would have something in specific to discuss with the coyote hybrid.Â
Pausing by the stable door and peering around it cautiously, she spotted Jimin kneeling besides what appeared to be the early stages of the garden bed constructions, sawdust covering his jeans while he pointed at something. Neither of them glanced her way, Namjoon standing with his back to her, his arms crossed over his chest. Straining her ears, she was able to eavesdrop, astounded that neither of them caught her scent yet.Â
ââyeah, this smaller one here is for herbs, if thatâs what you mean,â Jimin was saying, his sandy tail swishing against the ground.Â
âDo you think itâs big enough?â Namjoon had skepticism painting his tone.Â
âWhy, you donât think so? Y/N wanted a small one for cooking herbs,â Jimin was chewing on his lip, light eyebrows pulled together.Â
âCan you do another medium-sized one? Iâve been doing some research on the types of herbs sheâd be able to grow during the summer in this area, thereâs quite a few. That way sheâll have a bigger variety for her practice, and we can keep the culinary herbs separate,â Namjoon requested, Y/N clasping a hand over her mouth, blown away that Namjoon would do something so nice for her without her knowing.Â
âYeah, I can do that, I have enough extra plywood,â Jimin seemed just as stunned as Y/N, his yellow eyes wide, straightening up and sticking his hands into the pockets of his blue jeans. âYouâre going tonight, right?â
âYou think Iâm going to let Y/N waltz into a nightclub without me? Human men are fucking disgusting. She needs us all,â Namjoon scoffed, Y/N feeling like her head was swimming. âBesides the humans, drugging and assaulting each other, Hoseok is going to cut loose, so will some of the others, so itâs important someone stays relatively sober. Thatâs why Iâm mad at the kid right now, not wanting to tag along.â
âYou mean Jeongguk? I think heâll go, too. He seems like a tough son of a bitch, but he thinks similarly to you. Isnât that why youâre close? Isnât that why he was the only one able to calm you down⌠that night?âÂ
Namjoonâs chest rumbled, his ears turning downwards at the mention of the night he and Taehyung had their altercation.Â
âI donât like to think of that night,â Namjoon replied quietly, the constant sway of his tail stilling somberly. âRegardless, I donât give a shit how Jeongguk feels, I donât care if I have to drag him by his antlers to the club. Heâs going.â
âY/N spent a lot of money on Hoseok for this,â Jimin scratched his chin sympathetically, strolling to the stack of plywood, his steel-toed boots echoing around the lofty stable. âIf he doesnât go, heâll make a lot of new enemies around here.â
âDramatic phrasing,â Namjoon snickered, though as he moved for the first time Y/N had been spying on them, his mouth was in a thin line, evidently agreeing with Jimin. âI wouldnât say enemies, but between Yoongi, the bear, and Seokjin, grudges would be made.â
Jimin made a noncommittal noise of agreement, Y/N beginning to feel guilty for eavesdropping, and her head was about to explode from the apparent concern Namjoon and Jimin had for her. Y/N was so wrapped up in her own feelings and care for the boys, she forgot to realize that they might hold her well-being in high regard as well.Â
Backing up a few steps as quietly as she could, she made some clumsy human noises, skipping into the stable like she hadnât heard anything. She was proud of herself for not giving herself away with a lovestruck look plastered on her face, the fur on Namjoonâs tail standing on end when she barreled into the building, the tips of his ears turning red.Â
âHi guys, whatcha up to?â Y/N asked innocently, Jimin blinking and dropping the piece of plywood he was holding.Â
âJust talking about the garden beds,â Namjoon recovered smoothly, in stark contrast to Jiminâs attempts to seem nonchalant. âWhat time are we leaving tonight?â
âOoh, Joonie, youâre going to come?â Y/N continued to play stupid, leaning on one of the empty horse stalls, one that Jimin kept a surplus of hay in. âI think weâll leave around 9:30. The club doesnât open until 10 anyways. Jimin, youâll come too, sweetheart?â
Jiminâs cheeks turned pink, nervously brushing sawdust from his jeans, nodding. It was somewhat hilarious to watch the two of them pretend they werenât just talking about her, and Y/N wasnât about to embarrass them by revealing she had been listening on, so she feigned normalcy by picking imaginary lint off of her pink sherpa coat. Â
âOf course, Y/N,â Jimin blurted, using the toe of his boot to push the plywood he dropped away, one hand gliding through his golden hair. âWouldnât miss it!â
Thankfully, once Y/N was able to find Jimin after Seokjinâs declaration the following day when she came home from work, the coyote hybrid had acted totally normal. Having a sneaking suspicion that like Taehyung, and even Seokjin himself, Jimin was a little bit avoidant, she decided if he was going to pretend nothing was different, so would she.
âHow are we getting there?â Namjoon cleared his throat, stalking up to her side.Â
âI ordered a limo. Just about the only vehicle that can get us somewhere all together,â Y/N smirked, Namjoon cocking his head in confusion. Often, she forgot Namjoon wasnât familiar with things like that. âItâs like a shorter, longer version of your van, kind of. Bench seats and a fridge filled with champagne, and the driver is separated by a partition.â
âFlashy,â Namjoon scoffed, Y/N flicking off a clump of hay clinging to his forearm. âMatches the foxâs personality, I guess.â
âOh, yeah. Thereâs a dress code, I figured you two should know thatâ no athletic wear. Just basic slacks and a nice shirt, essentially.â
âThat eliminates half of Hoseokâs wardrobe,â Jimin piped up, his ears twitching when Y/N giggled.Â
âYeah, but he cleans up well,â Y/N could hardly wait to see what Hoseok would pull out of his closetâ she had zero doubts heâd look drop dead sexy. âAlright, good. Everyoneâs on board! Iâm gonna go shower and scrounge up something for dinner later.â
âDress warmly, the temperature is going to drop later,â Namjoon called after her, a frown on his face.Â
âCanât make any promises, Joonie,â Y/N sent a wink his way, missing the low growl rumbling through his chest, picturing the dress she had bought for the very occasion and sashaying away.Â
âSheâs going to do as she pleases, isnât she,â Namjoon muttered to Jimin, who was eyeing the way her hips swayed as she walked, but the wolf hybrid had a wry smile stretching across his face.Â
Y/N took the opportunity of going out for Hoseokâs birthday to pull out all the stops appearance-wise, and she had to admit to herself, she was doing too well at it. Her makeup was dark and sultry, hair done to utter perfection, and the dress. She saw a picture of it online and bought it so fast she thought her computer was going to catch on fire. Taking a look at herself in the full-length mirror, she admired how lethal her figure looked in the short bodycon dress, legs on display, the off-the-shoulder cut of the neckline showing off the choker Namjoon gave her for Christmas. She was in the middle of strapping her heels around her ankles when a knock came on her door tentatively. Y/N guessed it might have been Taehyung, due to the hesitant sound of the knuckles against the wood.Â
Heels clicking against the hardwood, she reached the door, taking a deep breath, nervously wondering what Taehyung would think of her outfitâ she had never worn something so revealing around the boys and it had her hands shaking on the doorknob. Throwing it open, Taehyungâs sandalwood cologne hit her smack in the face, his carmine eyes nearly bugging out of his head when he saw her. Unable to help himself, his gaze lowered, staring at the way the material of her dress clung to every curve, his lips parting.Â
âWhatâs up, Tae?â Y/N blurted, dazzled by his appearance, his dark curls pushed off of his forehead, a silky white button-down with pearls making up the buttons, and straight-leg slacks. Her eyes lingered on the thin gold chain around his throat, her gift to him from Christmas, too bashful to make eye contact all of a sudden.Â
âThe⌠the car, the carâs here,â Taehyung was dazed, eyes glued to her legs, Y/Nâs mouth drying up. âThatâs what youâre wearing?â
âUh, yeah, why? You donât like it?â Y/N felt her face fall, Taehyungâs throat bobbing when he swallowed urgently, shaking his head.Â
âN-no, itâs fine,â Taehyungâs strained voice had color pooling in her cheeks, blindly reaching behind her so she could grab her clutch. âIâll get your coat.â
Taehyung darted away, smoke pretty much coming off of his heels, leaving Y/N stunned. Perhaps she had gone a tad overboard with the sexy dress. That aside, his reaction had hope blooming in her chest; if that was his heated reaction to the way she looked, could it be possible that had at least a semblance of an attraction towards her? Squaring her shoulders at the thought, she marched out into the hall confidently, and when she reached the foyer, most of her boys were hanging out around the stairwell, except for Taehyung, who appeared to be fishing around in the coat closet with stiff posture.Â
Similar to how they reacted at the cookout when she came out in her sundress, silence swept over the room with her arrival. Jiminâs face was so red she could probably fry an egg on one of his cheeks. Even usually-composed Yoongiâs eyes had gone round, dropping the sports jacket he was holding. Giving her a once over, licking his lips, Yoongi chuckled softly and shook his head.Â
âReady to go? Whereâs Hoseok?â Y/N was hoping she wasnât reading smug, Seokjin frowning when he poked his head around Jeonggukâs frame, heat in his gaze but disapproval mixing with it.Â
âGetting shit from the kitchen,â Jeongguk answered blandly, picking his nails. He tried to be nonchalant, but she caught him looking at her out of the corner of his eye.Â
âY/N, itâs really cold outside,â Seokjin narrowed his eyes at her bare legs, adjusting the collar of his black oxford shirt, a few of the buttons undone.Â
âI know, thatâs why my arms are covered,â retorted, gesturing to the long sleeves of the dress. âWe wonât be outside for long, anyways, and it gets hot in those clubs.â
Seokjin was entirely unconvinced, watching Taehyung emerge from the coat closet, handing Y/N her longest, thickest coat, barely looking at her while she snickered at his selection. Shrugging it on, aware of all of the attention on herselfâ and for once, she enjoyed it thoroughly.Â
âAlright! Got the champagne! Y/N darling, shall we?â Hoseok waltzed in from the kitchen looking all kinds of delicious, in a white suit and a blue silky shirt, a bottle of Moet in one of his hands, using a free one to hook around her elbow and tow her to the front door. âDonât forget to lock up, wolf!â
Namjoon, waiting by the door, eyeing Y/Nâs neck and the choker encircling it, jingled the keys to the house in his fist, and waited for everyone to follow her and Hoseok to the limo waiting outside before he locked up.Â
Yoongi made it to her free side with a smirk on his face, Y/N admiring the way he styled his long hair. Hoseok was the first one inside of the limo while Yoongi held Y/Nâs hand as she slid in herself, brushing a kiss on the back of it.Â
âYou look gorgeous,â Yoongi said proudly, sitting beside her, Y/N nudging him in the ribs with her elbow. âGonna have to keep my eye on you tonight.â
Hoseok had brought their portable speaker, already jacking up the volume on a rap playlist, grinning wickedly as the rest of the hybrids climbed into the limo. Jeongguk had to pay particular attention to his antlers so he wouldnât knock them against the ceiling, slouching low on the bench he was on. It was hard not to laugh at his grouchiness as he held onto a champagne flute with a fist, though his saving grace were the leather pants he did indeed put on, highlighting his muscular thighs.Â
Last one into the limo was Namjoon, cramming himself in between Jeongguk and Seokjin, the latter of which was directly across from Y/N, his expression more feline than ever, Y/N squirming in her seat under the weight of his gaze. To distract herself, she turned to Hoseok, clinking her glass with his, the fox hybrid pinching her cheek happily.Â
âHappy birthday Hoseok!â Y/N cheered, wrapping an arm around his shoulders for a brief side-hug, careful to not spill her drink on his crisp white sports jacket when the limo started to pull out of the driveway.Â
Leaning into her playfully, Hoseok turned up the speaker even louder, Y/N enjoying watching her hybrids loosen up, champagne in hands, and looking forward to a new experience. With Seokjin looking at her like that, however, she didnât know if sheâd make it through the night without pushing him against a wall.Â
Music pulsing from the speakers, Y/N already armed with a cocktail, she once again thought that the hefty price tag on the table she bought was worth it when she sunk into the cushy booth with satisfaction. The club, called âThe Grand Bostonâ, was decorated lavishly, had an enormous bar, and was lit up brilliantly. Besides her own hybrids, several of which were ordering drinks at the bar, Y/N was surprised to see others milling around with their humans, which was relievingâ not as many eyes on her and the fact that she had seven of them with her.Â
âWanna order a bottle? They have Casamigos, your favorite,â Y/N spoke loudly over the music to her fox hybrid, who was in the middle of taking a shot, his face screwing up as he shoved a lime between his teeth.Â
âNah, they jack up the prices, we can just get a few rounds of shots,â Hoseok replied after a moment, smirking at Jimin sliding into the booth, tumbler of whiskey in his hand.Â
âI mean, we might as well get bottle service, Foxy. Itâs your birthday and we have this table,â Y/N rolled her eyes, flagging down someone to order the liquor.Â
âOooh, pulling out all the stops for me?â Hoseok teased, flashing her a stunning smile, motioning for Seokjin to join them when the jaguar hybrid returned from the bar with his cocktail, and due to the warm temperature of the club, he had pulled another button loose on his shirt.
With more of his collar bones exposed, Y/Nâs mouth involuntarily watered, and to cover it up she immediately poured herself a shot and downed it expertly. Somehow, she felt bad that she was having such thirsty thoughts about sweet Seokjin. Completely oblivious, he placed his arm around her shoulders, offering her a sip of the Moscow mule, angling the black straw to her lips. Then again, the spark in his eye as her lips wrapped around the straw told a different story, one that had the blood boiling in her veins.Â
âUm, the others?â Y/N broke the trance she was in, addressing Jimin. She could see Jeongguk by the bar, forearms leaning against the counter, Namjoon beside him, both of them in deep conversation that probably surrounded their upcoming investigation on Monday.Â
âTheyâre around. Donât worry, Y/N, they wonât leave without you,â Jimin read her mind, knocking back his drink and watching people head towards the dance floor.Â
âAlright. Plan is to get wasted and go dance,â Hoseok began lining up shots, Seokjin snorting beside her. âDonât laugh at me on my birthday, Jinnie. Here. Cheers!â
Y/N watched, praying she wasnât being creepy, as Seokjin sprinkled salt on the back of his hand, swiping his tongue over the skin, before he hastily took the shot of tequila with a wince, Y/N hurriedly handing him a lime to suck on.Â
After a couple of rounds of shots, Y/N already feeling the liquor loosen her up and ready to dance, Yoongi joined them with his glass of Hennessy, refusing to touch the Casamigos.Â
âI canât do tequila, Foxy. Makes me sick to my fuckinâ stomach,â Yoongi frowned when Hoseok slid the shot glass towards him, Seokjin taking it instead. Jimin, at least, participated, his face getting redder by the minute with all the booze.Â
âCome on, letâs dance,â Y/N stood, miraculously stable on her heels, hands extended for someone, anyone, to take them, and at once, Hoseok leapt to his feet, palm sliding into hers, motioning for Seokjin to take her free one.Â
Seokjin got up, somehow handling all of the tequila incredibly well, Y/N giggling as her fox and jaguar hybrids began to lead her to the dance floor.Â
âIâll stay here and watch,â Yoongiâs sly expression ticked her off, giving her a once-over from behind his glass. Jimin was off to the bathroom and to refresh his whiskey, Y/N thinking it was likely his last round before he totally blacked out.Â
Led by Hoseok, who had long since ditched his sports jacket, they weaved through the crowd, Y/N suddenly remembered Seokjinâs aversion to seas of people. Casting him a worried look over her shoulder, Seokjin mouthed âIâm fineâ, the grip he had on her left hand tightening. She caught something out of the corner of her eye, an extremely sparkly dress a young woman was wearing.Â
Trying to get a better look at the shimmering fabric, she pausedâ the woman was apparently flirting with someone, someone Y/N recognized immediately even if it was just the back of his head. Taehyung, who she hadnât seen since they stopped by the coat check, was talking to a random girl, something that Y/N assumed the Kodiak hybrid would be way too shy to do. Mouth hanging open, drunken jealousy surging through her as she realized Taehyung could sense her presence via scent and didnât even turn to look at her, his shoulders shaking in laughter as he responded to something the woman said. Again, Seokjin squeezed her hand, spinning the two of them slightly so their backs were to Taehyung, Y/N grateful for Seokjinâs keen perceptivity and consideration.Â
Facing Hoseok, who finally found a good place in the center of the club, far enough away from the speakers that would blow their eardrums out, Y/N shook away remaining jealousy and focused on the fox hybrid instead, who was doing some kind of silly dance to get her attention. The little number he was doing was in stark contrast to how sexy he looked, his sleeves rolled up over his elbows, eyes slightly lidded from the shots, ears drooping.Â
âLetâs see what you two got,â Hoseok shouted over the music, and Y/N would have been hesitant if it werenât for the tequila, but she found herself mirroring Hoseokâs swaying movements, a confident smile on his face. âCome on, Jinnie, werenât you an acrobat? You must have some moves!â
Y/N shuddered when Seokjinâs chest was suddenly pressed to her back, simply holding her hips while she rolled them, her cheeks on fire while Hoseok cackled, clocking the fluster all over Y/Nâs face. It was then, she decided fuck it, both presssing her hips backwards into Seokjin and pulling Hoseok to her by the collar of his shirt, winding her arms around his neck. Seokjin grunted deeply into her ear, his lips grazing the shell of it, while all smug attitude was knocked out of Hoseok in a blink.Â
âOut of wisecracks? Dance with me,â Y/N challenged, something flashing dangerously in the fox hybridâs eyes before his hands were on her waist, copying the movements she made, but careful not to collide his hips into hers.Â
Ben always used to warn her to stay away from the tequila, as she tended to get frisky with a few shots of it coursing through her system, but she didnât care that night. Not when Seokjinâs grip on her hips was firm, letting her essentially grind backwards into him, and Hoseok was looking at her differently for the first time, the way he moved graceful and precise. The world seemed to fall away into neon lights, hypnotic music, and the two hybrids that she was sandwiched between, Y/N really letting loose by letting her head loll back onto Seokjinâs chest, eyes slipping shut. She was too tipsy to be embarrassed about her behavior, and judging by the dark purrs from behind her and the mirth returning to her fox hybridâs eyes, the two of them were freely enjoying themselves as well.Â
âWanna take another shot,â Y/N murmured after a while, pouting when Hoseok pulled away in favor of watching the light show, his tail swishing, though Seokjin still held her to his chest, his nose tucked into the base of her throat.Â
âI think youâre good, pretty,â Seokjin replied, squeezing her hips and turning her around, his palms gliding up to cup her waist, the thin material of her dress doing nothing to hide her shape nor the way his touch burned her deliciously. âDonât want to overdo it now, right?â
Y/N rolled her eyes, leaning up, stamping a kiss on his exposed collarbone in hopes that it would butter him up. His skin was dewy with sweat, Y/N wanting to eat him alive, but she released her hold of his wide shoulders so she could make her way back to the table, and further, the bottle.Â
âY/N,â Seokjinâs voice had a sharpened edge of warning to it, following closely behind, navigating through the tipsy crowd. Fortunately, she didnât come across Taehyung and that girl, but when she remembered the interaction, it only strengthened her desire to hightail it to the table.Â
âJudas priest, kiddo,â Jeongguk was lazily reclined in the booth, his feet kicked up on one of the tables like he owned the joint, eyes roaming over her flushed skin, mussed hair, and the scent of alcohol coming off of her like a bar floor. âThatâs not a good ideaââ
Before any of the hybrids could get to her, including Yoongi who lurched forward to snatch the shot glass away and Jiminâs noises of alarm, Y/N had already poured the shot down her throat, not even feeling the burn of the liquor, batting Yoongiâs hands away when he tried to take the glass.Â
âAlright, sweetheart, thatâs enough,â Yoongi scolded, pushing the bottle of tequila towards Jimin, who swiftly tucked it behind him with a worried look. âYouâre going to be sick tomorrow.â
âSo? Iâm celebrating!â Y/N frowned, booping Yoongiâs nose. She wasnât even slurring, for Christâs sake, and she could still walk in her heels perfectly. âYouâre all being worrywarts, Iâm fine.â
âWhy donât you sit for a minute, Iâll have the server bring some snacks around,â Yoongi maneuvered Y/N into the booth, her grumbling the entire time, squirming next to Jeongguk. Seokjin went with Yoongi, both of them moving urgently.Â
âFussy babies,â Y/N muttered, scanning the room for Hoseok, Namjoon, and Taehyung, crossing her legs and massaging her sore ankles. âI can hold my liquor.â
âSometimes,â Jeongguk replied sarcastically, barely looking up from his phone, his fingertips flying over the keyboard. âItâs almost 2 AM. We should go soon, before the club closes.â
âAw, but did you even get to dance? How about you, Jimin?â Y/N lamented, Hoseok returning from the dance floor, sweat slicking up his forehead when he pushed his damp hair back, a swagger in his step.Â
âDo I look like I dance, kiddo?â Jeongguk scoffed, draining his glass, setting his phone aside. âTime to head out, fox.â
âYeah, the crowd is dwindling anyways. Iâm ready to raid the fridge and pass out,â Hoseok grabbed his jacket that was slung over the booth, Jimin excusing himself to pay the tab and look for Taehyung.Â
âWe can have some of your birthday cake!â Y/N exclaimed, suddenly less disappointed about going home if it meant she could have something sugary. âAwh, whereâs Joon bug? Heâll want some cake too, I wanna tell him!â
â12 âo clock, darling,â Hoseok pointed beyond her shoulder, Namjoon trudging back to the booth with his jean jacket pulled around him, Y/Nâs coat in his hands. Surprisingly, he seemed like the most sober of the bunch, offering her her coat with purpose.Â
âI talked to the driver outside, heâs ready when we are,â Namjoon announced, Y/N struggling to shrug her coat on while sitting down, Jeongguk clicking his tongue and helping her right arm through the sleeve.Â
âWhat about Tae, though?â To her embarrassment, Y/Nâs head began to feel like it was floating, that last shot definitely a mistake like Jeongguk had said, as much as she hated to admit it. Her tongue was heavy in her mouth, and she barely reacted when Yoongi dropped a bag of mini pretzels in her lap, stomach turning at the thought of chewing.Â
âAlready outside, Y/N. Can you walk?â Namjoon made a motion for the rest of the hybrids to start heading towards the door with authority, Seokjin kissing the top of her head before he made sure Hoseok was going in the right direction.Â
âYesss, I can walk, Joonie,â Y/N grouched, hauling herself to her feet, but unfortunately, her knees buckled. Cursing, Namjoon caught her swiftly before she could collapse on the floor, strong arms supporting her weight, Y/N limp.Â
âThatâs a no, then,â Namjoon sighed, bending his knees, slinging Y/N over his shoulder in one smooth movement. Y/N squealed, scrabbling for a hold on the back of his jacket and staring at the floor, thankfully not getting violently nauseous as her world was turned upside-down and the wolf hybrid started walking. âThank god Iâm here. I hope you didnât party like this in college, Y/N, itâs dangerous.â
âIâm currently b-breathing, arenât I, Joon? Put me down, Iâm embarrassed,â Y/N whined, whacking his back with her palms. Namjoon, however, was known to be unyielding. He promptly ignored her complaints, her strikes against his muscled back useless and truthfully, pathetic.Â
âI donât know why you insisted on wearing those shoes. Your ankles are swelling,â Namjoon grunted, her heated face meeting some relief in the icy night air, the sounds of drunk clubgoers up and down the sidewalk. âYouâre a handful, Y/N.â
âAnd youâre not, Namjoon?â Y/N squawked, astonished. However, Namjoon chuckled quietly, finally setting her down in front of the waiting limo, one broad palm on her lower back to help keep her upright while climbing in.Â
âNever claimed I wasnât,â Namjoon replied offhand, clambering in behind her, the rest of the boys in various states of intoxication and exhaustion. âAre there sick bags in here?âÂ
Namjoon was speaking to Yoongi, who was apparently the only one sober enough to have spatial awareness, even Jeongguk nodding off in the far end of the limo, the leopard hybrid waving a paper bag in front of Namjoonâs face. Jimin, Hoseok, and Seokjin were cracking open another bottle of champagne, while Taehyung was busy on his phone, presumably texting; Y/N dreaded to know exactly who.Â
âIâm not going to get sick, dad,â Y/N poked Namjoon in the bicep, peeved, the wolf hybrid choking on the sip of water he had taken, his fist pounding on his chest to clear the liquid from his lungs. Not expecting that reaction, Y/N felt laughter bubbling up in her throat, poking him again before setting her sights on Yoongi.
âWhatâs with that look?â Yoongi asked suspiciously, Y/N biting her lip, clumsily pouncing on him, sitting on one of his thighs and giving him a sloppy smooch on his cheek. âOh boy. No more Casamigos for you, ever.â
âAngel, my feet hurt,â Y/Nâs vision was fuzzy, supported by Yoongiâs arm around her back, the leopard hybrid letting her bury her face in his shirt, breathing in his familiar sweet scent, his tail caressing her bare calves.
Without asking, Yoongi exhaled, gripping one of her ankles gingerly and unfastening the straps around them. Easing each shoe off her foot as carefully as he could, Yoongi placed them in between him and Taehyung, who paused his texting to assess the spectacle. The Kodiak hybridâs eyes lingered on the way Yoongi was prodding lightly around her swelling ankles to release pressure, but when he caught Y/N staring back at him, he returned to his phone with his tongue in his cheek.Â
Petulance took over, so instead of letting Taehyungâs iciness bother her, she focused on Yoongiâs touch, sighing blissfully, his talented hands kneading into her sore muscles, purring softly behind her. She was half asleep when something dawned on her, shooting straight up from Yoongiâs lap with an exclamation, looking around frantically for her clutch.Â
âLooking for this?â Namjoon held it up, his eyebrows raised, sucking in his cheeks.Â
Making grabby hands for it, Y/N thanked him quietly for keeping an eye on all of her things, before she clumsily maneuvered to the back of the limo where Hoseok was. Jeongguk was still drowsily trying to stay awake, his head bobbing, but Jimin had passed out finally. Hoseok and Seokjin switched to water, luckily, so when she took a seat beside her fox hybrid, he was a touch more sober than he was 15 minutes prior.
âHow are you doing, darling?â Hoseokâs face was rounded out in sleep, content all over it.
âI forgot to give you this,â Y/N began digging around in her clutch, Hoseok sitting up a bit straighter and making a strange, fox-like noise in the back of his throat. âSeokjinnie got you something, remember, Jin?â
Seokjin had also apparently forgotten, blinking harshly. Finding the item at the bottom of the clutch, a tiny rectangular box, she opened it, handing Hoseok a silver bracelet, the chain link the exact same as the one Seokjin had on his ring. Seokjin had the adorable idea of getting them something that matched in some way, and Y/N had no problems letting the jaguar hybrid pick it out.Â
Hoseok was at a loss, holding the bracelet with his mouth open, Y/N stifling a laugh at his reaction. Seokjin shifted in his seat across from them, amused but also vulnerable.Â
âJinnie, is this like a friendship bracelet?â Hoseok deadpanned, radiant joy coming off of him.Â
âUh-huh. Happy birthday,â Seokjin broke out in a grin, Y/Nâs heart warm with how sweet their close friendship was, Hoseok demanding the jaguar hybrid to clasp it around his wrist. âYou two mean a lot to me.â
âAw, Jinnie, youâre like my big brother,â Hoseok cooed, Seokjin rolling his eyes, but Y/N knew how profound those words were to Hoseok. The fox hybrid spent years in many places, never able to put down roots, much less make close friendships. âAnd youâre my little darling.â
Hoseok grabbed both of them, smushing themselves together for a group hug, Y/N finally releasing a hearty laugh that startled Jimin awake beside her, knowing that the tears slipping down her cheeks were tears of happiness.
After a brutal Sunday of recovering from the tequila binge, Y/N spending most of the day laying on the couch and watching reality TV with greasy pizza, she was well again on Monday, the day of the investigation. She had to drag Jeongguk to work with her that day, Namjoon of course itching to go without complaint. It was nice to have the two of them with her while she stocked inventory, Namjoon able to reach higher shelves and Jeongguk sorting through the Christian medallions in a way that made sense. While those two were more quiet than, say, Hoseok, there was still amiable conversation here and there. Y/N had a feeling Jeongguk, in particular, was gearing up for later that evening, gazing out the shop window every once in a while to stare at the van.Â
âOur plan is solid. Iâll handle the cameras, Namjoon is on the audio recording devices, and Y/N, Iâm going to give you the EMF detector and communication devices, since youâre adept with sensing energies,â Jeongguk assured her and Namjoon, the sun beginning to go down as the three of them brought equipment into the Sandersâ home.Â
The family had left for the hotel that morning, and would be staying there until Y/N and the two hybrids could successfully banish the entity. The house was cold, and eerily quiet, and Y/N was grateful that she had black tourmaline necklaces for the three of them as an added layer of protection. While she was somewhat anxious about the investigation, there was immense comfort in having Namjoon and Jeongguk with her. Namjoon was protective, which became clearer to her by the day, and Jeongguk was nearly fearless.Â
âHow long do you think the investigation will last?â Y/N questioned, wondering if it would be anything like what she had seen on television.Â
âHowever long it takes for us to get enough evidence,â Jeongguk shrugged, on his knees and setting up a tripod facing the hallway, where Erika mentioned seeing a shadow figure several times.Â
âGood thing we brought the Red Bull,â Y/N joked, placing a few clear quartz crystals around the living room, Namjoon on the couch with her laptop booting up the software theyâd need for audio recording and reviewing footage. âYouâre gonna teach me how to use these devices, right, sweets?â
âObviously,â Jeongguk snorted, attaching one of the cameras to the tripod. âItâs straightforward though, not many buttons to press. Then you can ask your questions you wrote down. Namjoon will be right beside you, recording audio.â
Jeongguk, dressed in all black, pushed up the sleeves of his sweater, revealing those tattoos that Y/N never fully got a good look at. While he was prickly about explaining everything to Y/N, he did it thoroughly, and it was interesting to watch the elk hybrid drop into total concentration on a particular task. Y/N decided to take a walk through the small house, not sensing much on the first floor other than that odd feeling of being watched through the living room window. It was when she climbed the stairs to the three bedrooms where there was a chill rolling down her spine.Â
The master bedroom, where Erika sleptâ and her son, too, when he had his nightmares, had a sadness, a tense anxious feel to it. Putting selenite on all of the window sills, she stopped when she saw a photo sitting on Erikaâs nightstand. It was the young mother, looking vibrant and happy in comparison to how nervous she was when Y/N met her. The young boy, too, was grinning without purplish circles under his eyes. Most noticeably different was the daughter, Julie, who was a few years younger and not wearing the gothic garb she had during their initial consultation. Sighing, she hoped that the family could be at ease again once her and the boys helped them.
Moving down the hall, hands coming up to rub her shivering arms, she peeked into the boyâs bedroom, nearly choking at the heaviness of the energy in there. Y/N refused to go in there without one of her hybrids with her. Nauseous, she tentatively made her way to the final bedroom, Julieâs.Â
The room was painted pink, but most of the walls were covered in pop punk posters. As for the energy, it was different from the solid wall of darkness in Tommyâs room, but it still made her feel sick and again, like someone was watching her. Visually sweeping the room as Jeongguk suggested, looking for any occultish items such as a Ouija board, but not actively going through the teenagerâs stuff.Â
She didnât see anything out of the ordinary, but she stiffened when an ice-cold draft filled the room, penetrating her body in a way that had her skin crawling. Dread filled her, resentment, and anger. Panicking, turning every which way to see if she could spot something physically manifesting, the thump-thump-thump against the walls returning. Whimpering, she sped out of the room, chest heaving, thundering down the stairs and startling Jeongguk, who was placing special lights around in the hallway.Â
Y/N smacked directly into his chest, quaking, clinging to his sweater for dear life and desperate to get rid of that supernatural coldness that pierced through her. Jeongguk grunted, letting her hide from the world in his sweater, his heart hammering steadily beneath her.Â
âWhat the fuck happened, are you okay?â Jeonggukâs hands were hesitant when he patted her on the back, but there was a clear alarm in his voice.
 Namjoonâs clumsy, heavy tread was immediately thudding down the hall with urgency, Y/N releasing Jeongguk with embarrassment. Her reaction to that phenomena wasnât exactly a great start to their investigation, establishing zero dominance over the entity, but she still couldnât stop shaking. While Jeongguk was alarmed, Namjoon was calm, hands on her shoulders so he could duck his head and make eye-contact.Â
âTake a few deep breaths, Y/N,â Namjoonâs eyebrows were pinched, squeezing her shoulders comfortingly. âThatâs it.â
After a couple of lungfuls of air, she was able to stop shaking underneath Namjoonâs palms, the wolf hybrid letting her go as soon as she calmed down. Both of them were waiting expectantly for her to relay what had happened, and Y/N felt like the presence was at the top of the stairs and watching them.Â
âI think we should focus on the second floor,â Y/N said weakly, Namjoonâs orange honey eyes shifting from her face to the stairs, his blank expression giving nothing away. If anything, it was nice to have the both of them there, confident and collected. âEspecially in the childrenâs bedrooms. I didnât go into the boyâs bedroom, the energy was too thick and without one of youââ I was too scared. âSomething manifested in the teenagerâs room, like an ice-cold draft that ran right through me. Then the knocking on the walls started up again.â
Jeongguk leaned a hip against the banister, making intense eye-contact with Y/N, like he was attempting to soak in every word with grave seriousness. Sucking his lip ring into his mouth, making an animalistic grunt, and with a nod, he agreed.Â
âSo our key spots. The kidâs bedrooms, the window in the living room, and this hallway,â Jeongguk confirmed. âIâll go upstairs and set up more equipment. Now that you have more of an idea of what the energy feels like up there, you should write down some more questions to ask later. Youâll be alright, center yourself.â
âOkay,â Y/N agreed, hoping she wasnât being the weakest link. âYouâre going to go up by yourself?â
âDonât worry about me,â Jeongguk had said that before, but him saying that did absolutely nothing to prevent her from worrying anyway. âLetâs just finish setting up, and weâll start recording when itâs dark out.â
She followed Namjoon like a lost duckling back into the living room, Y/N sitting beside him on the couch while he continued to boot up his software. Taking a moment, she centered herself, eyes shut, focusing on breathing and her connection to the Earth.Â
âRemember why weâre here,â Namjoon said softly when she opened her eyes again, most of her fear and anxiety dissolving after centering.Â
âFor the family,â Y/N finished for him, Namjoon giving her knee a soft squeeze, his bitten ear flickering.Â
âDo the lights really have to be off? Y/N doesnât have night vision,â Namjoon asked a quarter after midnight, all of his audio equipment prepped and ready, including his tapes on the coffee tableâ their âbaseâ.Â
âI mean, if you want to be able to see anything on these full-spectrum cameras,â Jeongguk replied, promptly switching off the last lamp that offered Y/N vision in the house. âYouâre not afraid of the dark, are you kiddo?â
âIf you have time to be an ass, you have time to get to work,â Y/N hissed, brushing by him with the device she had just learned how to use in her hand. That particular device, a âSpirit Boxâ, would fill the room with white noise, and somehow capture voices they couldnât hear if the spirits responded to Y/Nâs questions.Â
While she did that in front of a camera set up in front of the living room window, Jeongguk was using his handheld camcorder, taking temperatures around all of the spots in the house. Thankfully, Namjoon would stay with her, helping her make out any sounds or words they could potentially capture. Clearing her throat, she sat on the chair beneath the window, Namjoon just a few feet away on the couch, the low light of the laptop illuminating his face and making his eyes glow.Â
âIâm gonna take the temperatures upstairs,â Jeonggukâs voice was far away, probably already halfway to his destination, Y/N exhaling slowly as Namjoon gave her a thumbs-up; he had begun recording. She had already memorized her list of basic questions, so she switched the Spirit Box on, cringing at the gnashing sound echoing around the house.Â
âIs there anyone here that wishes to speak with us?â Y/N began, feeling a little foolish, but pushing down the feeling swiftly. All she heard in response was the white noise, unfortunately.Â
âWhat is your name?â
Nothing.Â
âHow old are you?â
Nothing, again.Â
âWhy are you here?â
Then, there was a disruption in the static, something garbly coming through, Y/Nâs eyes lighting up as Namjoon began typing on the laptop.Â
âHow many spirits are on this property? Are you alone?â
Growing a little excited, now understanding why Jeongguk was so into these devices, the static was interrupted once more, a frightening but unintelligible response captured through the Spirit Box.Â
âWho lives here?â
Before Y/N could get too riled up, the rest of her questions received no response, so she and Namjoon elected to move into the hall, trading places with Jeongguk, who was taking pictures of the window and using thermal imaging on the area.Â
It continued like that for about two more hours, repeating the interview with Namjoon multiple times with the Spirit Box and the EMF detector, the wolf hybrid letting her hold his hand when they were in Tommyâs room. The sounds of the voice that did come through in that space were particularly bone-chilling and grating. The last room, Julieâs room, only yielded one response that was reedy and low, Y/N ready to get the fuck out of dodge as soon as the interview concluded.Â
Reconvening downstairs, Jeongguk was starting to pack up equipment, and thankfully, he turned on a light or two. He looked charged, like new life was breathed into him. Investigations such as that one must have been his lifeâs passion, because Y/N hadnât seen him like that, well, ever. Her and Namjoon were silent as they helped the elk hybrid gather everything up, and while Namjoon seemed calm, she could tell he was on edge due to some of the audio they captured together.Â
âGet anything?â Jeongguk pushed the last box of cameras into Namjoonâs van, Y/N wilting with exhaustion and nerves, watching her wolf hybrid lock the front door of the Sandersâ house with stiff shoulders, tape recorder under his arm. âWeâll review everything, but Iâm pretty sure I captured some anomalies.â
âWe had a few responses. Namjoon said heâd put the audio in a program music producers use to try and clarify what we were able to catch. There is definitely more than one entity weâre working with here,â Y/N ran a hand through her hair tiredly.Â
âHmm, youâre right,â Jeongguk let her get into the van first, Y/N buckling herself into the passenger seat, thanking the sky she had the next day off. It was nearly five in the morning, and her eyes were crossing. âYou did well, Y/N.â
âYou too, sweets. You were in your element, huh?âÂ
âI guess,â Jeongguk sobered up, toning down his excitement, Namjoon getting into the driverâs seat heavily, passing a hand over his face.Â
âLetâs get out of here, Iâm drained,â Namjoon pulled out of the driveway, Y/Nâs teeth unclenching when he switched on some folksy music and they got away from the house.Â
âYou two are going to need to take some baths when we get back, right away. With that salt I gave you, I donât want the risk of anything clinging to us,â Y/N leaned her head back, hearing Jeongguk still tinkering away with an electronic in the back of the van.Â
Namjoon hummed, too tired to respond, but she knew heâd listen to her. Once she explained the importance of making sure they were all properly spiritually cleansed, he hadnât had a single complaint obeying her requests to take salt baths or enduring Y/N waving rosemary smoke around him. Jeongguk, on the other hand, was a toss up.Â
All Y/N knew was that she wasnât exactly eager to find out what the entities were saying to her. Judging by the nastiness of some of the voices they captured, she doubted it was anything friendly. Namjoon said heâd take care of the audio over the course of the week, and Jeongguk was going to comb through his videos, data, and photos as well. All Y/N had to do was sit with the energies she felt and perhaps come up with some kind of plan for cleansings and banishment. Trying to find the moon in the sky, Y/N counted street lights until they were back at their own home, and there was a collective breath of relief from the three of them when they were safe inside.Â
Before she knew it, it was the end of the week, the day she and Seokjin planned their date. Y/N had come up with something special to do with him during the evening, and she knew they werenât going to be bothered, she made sure of it. With Namjoon and Jeongguk holed up in the van poring over their evidence still; Taehyung, Yoongi, and Hoseok at the rec center for their clubs, and Jimin outside putting the garden beds together on the finally-thawing ground, they were pretty much by themselves. She was in Seokjinâs bedroom, the lamps dimmed low, and her jaguar hybrid was somewhere in the kitchen, claiming he was making something for them to snack on. Y/N didnât tell Seokjin what her plan was for them, wanting a nice surprise, so as quickly as she could, she dumped the materials she needed on his neatly made bed.Â
There was an old white topsheet she found in the depths of one of the linen closets, Y/N shaking it out and tying it to tops of the front two bedposts. The fabric fell, making a large âscreenâ at the foot of the bed, and with that done in a pinch, she hooked up the mini projector she got on Amazon and stuck it on the shelf behind Seokjinâs headboard.Â
A cozy, quiet movie night was something she thought Seokjin would enjoy. Meaning to watch Lord of the Rings with him, she had the boxed CD set ready to go, even if theyâd probably only get through one of the movies due to the length. Satisfied, she sped into his bathroom, changing into her pajamasâ a pair of cotton shorts and a matching tank top. It was likely sheâd end up sleeping next to Seokjin that night, so she decided she might as well get comfortable. She was tossing her clothes in his hamper when the sounds of the jaguar hybrid shuffling into his bedroom filled her ears, Y/N smiling at her reflection in his mirror and going out to meet him.Â
Seokjin, with a curious flicker to his ear, was staring at the sheet she hung, setting a tray down with various snacks and drinks, and of course, a few slabs of the bread he baked that morning. Skipping to his side, Seokjin whirled around, cheeks coloring with how little clothing she was wearing. Seokjin wasnât a fan of the cold, so his room was always boiling with space heaters going, so she wasnât about to wear flannel pajamas.Â
âPretty, whyâd you tie that sheet there?â Seokjin cleared his throat, adjusting his thin tee-shirt by the collar, averting his eyes.Â
âSo we could watch a movie together, I got a projector online. Do you like the sound of that?â Y/N asked, a touch self consciously, sitting on his bed and looking at the tray he brought up. With a pounding heart, she realized most of the snacks he prepared were her favorites.Â
âYeah, itâs perfect,â Seokjin insisted, knees landing on the bed softly, fluffing his pillows and moving the stuffed alpaca aside so he could sit against the headboard. âWhat do you wanna watch?â
âWell, all those months ago, I mentioned wanting to watch Lord of the Rings with you. How about that?â
Seokjin, his bright eyes widening, replayed the memory in his headâ when he was recovering from his fever, the day Y/N adopted him, she had lent him that book. He was nodding at once, watching Y/N grin and get on all fours, sliding a disc into the projector, adjusting the volume. He didnât know if she felt how charged the air felt, tucking her hair behind her ear as she navigated the movieâs menu, his eyes skimming over her figure indulgently. The beginning credits began to roll, the projector displaying the title card of the film pretty well, Seokjin realizing that was why Y/N had dimmed the lights so low.Â
Y/N got comfortable beside Seokjin at once, curling into his side and tucking herself under his arm, one of hers thrown across his waist. Reminded of a kitten getting cozy in her bed, Seokjin purred, fingertips dancing along her upper arm, the skin like warm silk.Â
âI⌠never asked you this, but when I gave you this book, you seemed emotional. Can I ask you why, honey?â Y/N was thoroughly enjoying Seokjin stroking her arm with reverence, his chin resting on top of her head.Â
âOh, I suppose that was kind of odd to you at the time,â Seokjin replied, focusing more on her than the movie in the background. Movies never really compared to books, anyways. âItâs just something that I remember⌠a young kid I grew up with telling me about. You know Iâm not a big adventurer, but reading about it, seeing it, Iâm comfortable with. Nostalgia sometimes gets to me, thatâs all.â
âThatâs why youâre so sweet,â Y/N hummed, her breath fanning over his neck, Seokjin giggling at her words. âI felt so bad that day, I didnât wanna make you cry.â
âYou didnât, you just reminded me that sometimes the world is smaller than I think it is,â Seokjinâs touch migrated to her shoulders, lowly hissing at the tightness in the muscles, Y/N wincing when he pressed over them. âCome here.â
Seokjin cupped her waist, spreading his legs carefully, before rolling her over so she was seated between his thighs, back pressed to his chest. Y/N went stiff, the opposite of what he was trying to do, so he gave her a reassuring, chaste kiss to the crown of her head, pressing his thumbs into the tender sides of her neck. Shuddering when Seokjin dug the digits into two knots that have been giving her grief the entire week, she went limp immediately, not knowing where to put her own handsâ settling them idly on her lap.Â
âYouâre tense, let me help you,â Seokjin murmured, Y/N surrounded by his eucalyptus scent, and having him care for her was better than any spa treatment. âYouâve been working too hard, pretty.â
âUh-uh,â Y/N protested, melting backwards, the sturdiness of his chest actually quite surprising. âNot trueâ oh.â
Seokjin hit a particularly tender spot, her tight trapezius muscle, and he was seemingly chuckling as he massaged the flesh sensually. He didnât make a smart retort, even though he could have, but instead he focused on working out every single kink in her neck.Â
âHow did you get so good at this?â Y/N was choking back moans, at that point, barely paying attention to the movie, her temperature rising in the toasty bedroom.Â
âWell, when I was a performer, Iâd have to tend to my own knots and strains,â Seokjin responded, sweeping her hair aside so he could press on either side of her upper spine, Y/N involuntarily arching away from him with a strained whineâ one that had heat rising to his cheeks, shamefully. âGuess the skill is finally coming in handy.â
âSeokjin,â Y/N breathed, and the jaguar hybrid thought he heard a slight edge of warning to it, like she was accusing him of being cheeky. After so long, he couldnât help it.Â
A few moments went by mostly in silenceâ apart from the movieâs dialogue and score, and a tiny yelp from Y/N once or twice. Seokjin, even though he couldnât stand feeling cold, was truthfully getting warm himself, Y/N so pliant in front of him, her hands subconsciously finding purchase on his knees as he worked her back.Â
âB-baby, I think Iâm g-good, uhââ Y/Nâs breathing became labored, heat striking through her as he continued the massage under her shoulder blades. âOh fuck.â
Apparently a very sore spot, Seokjin dug his fingers into her skin with more intensity, and embarrassingly so, Y/N let out a thin, pleading whine, Seokjinâs spine going rigid at the sound.Â
âDoes it feel good?â Seokjin asked, his voice becoming siren-like again, moving to the other shoulder blade and eliciting a similar sound from her.Â
âW-what do you think?â Y/N was out of oxygen, two seconds away from pinning him to the headboard, Seokjinâs laughter rumbly and deep. âI donât know if I want you to stop or toââ
Y/N was shamefully turned on at that point. It was hard not to be, she thought, between his proximity and his hands working her into a boneless puddle. Still chuckling, Seokjin removed one of his hands, reaching for the tray on the bed, plucking a strawberry from the bowl and offering it to Y/N, fingers poised before her lips.Â
Instead of eating it, Y/N looked over her shoulder, face flushed and pupils blown out, an accusatory expression lighting up her features.Â
âYou didnât mention youâre some sort of Casanova,â Y/N mumbled, overwhelmed by that romantic side of her jaguar hybrid, his ears fluttering playfully. Instead of feeding her, Seokjin ate the strawberry himself, the cool juices of the fruit spilling over his chin and down his neck, Y/Nâs sight zeroing in on that visual. âJesus Christ.â
âWhatâs wrong?â Seokjin teased once he swallowed the fruit, forcibly turning her back around so he could continue the massage, Y/N freezing when he not only laid his palms on her shoulders again, but his lips pressed a kiss to the top of her spine tenderly, his lips soothing her feverish flesh from the cold fruit he ate.
âAre you aware of how gorgeous you are, Seokjin? Itâs borderline disturbingly wrong,â Y/N grouched, squeezing his knees, Seokjin freezing behind her before cracking up into hysterics, arms winding around her middle tightly, sponging kisses along her shoulders in between laughter. âYouâre literally a doll!â
Despite his laughter, Y/N could feel his heart speeding up with her words, chest still flush with her back, and she debated whether or not to shut the movie off and just straddle him at that point. Suddenly aware that her panties were starting to get a bit damp, Y/N cursed herself inwardly, not believing how little it took to turn her on. She wondered if the jaguar hybrid could smell it, his sleek black tail laying heavily on one of her bare thighs. Boldly, while Seokjin kneaded her flesh again, she traced her fingers over the silky fur of his tail out of curiosity, Seokjin whimpering behind her, movements freezing.Â
The atmosphere shifted instantly. She hadnât gone as far as to touch Yoongiâs tail yet, but with Seokjinâs right in front of her, it was hard to resist stroking through the fur. In consequence, Seokjinâs fingers danced over the straps of her tank top, running his index fingers along the lace.Â
âCan I⌠move these just a bit?â Seokjin fiddled with the material, Y/N nodding straight away, hurrying up the process by sliding one of the straps around her bicep, eager for him to tend to her aching shoulders, craving his touch. With a soft intake of air, Seokjin copied her movements on the other side, one hand gliding over the entirety of her exposed upper back, seemingly feeling for more points of tension.Â
Still stroking through the fur of his tail, her other hand gripping his quilt with pale knuckles, Y/N bit down on her lip when Seokjin rolled his knuckles against her tender skin. Betting every last dollar in her bank account that neither of them gave a single shit what was happening in the movie still playing in front of them, Seokjin used one hand to grab the tray of food on the bed and move it to one of his nightstands distractedly, bending his knees so his feet were flat against the quilt and he could better cage Y/N in.Â
However, with Seokjinâs movements, Y/N scooching up on the bed to press closer to him, her tank top straps fell to the crooks of her elbows, her eyes shooting wide open as the garment bunched around her waistâ and she was not wearing a bra in that moment.Â
There was a pause, Seokjinâs broad body crooking over hers from behind, where nothing was audible but sounds from the movie. Seokjin was staring at the entirety of her bare back, also realizing she wasnât wearing anything under her tank top, but he was unable to help himself by gliding his hands from the small of her waist up to her mid-back. The action was smooth, Y/Nâs skin somewhat slick with perspiration, Seokjinâs mouth watering. He always considered himself a man of patience, but there was something primal brewing within him, something that was difficult to control.Â
âY/N,â Seokjinâs voice was but a breeze in the wind, experimentally digging his fingertips into the base of her spine, relishing in the thready moan she offered to him, one of her forearms pressed over her breasts to preserve her modestyâ Seokjin could smell both her arousal and bashfulness filling up the room thickly. âAre you alright?ââ
âKeep touching me,â was all Y/N responded with, leaning backwards and removing her arm from her chest, Seokjin focusing straight ahead at the movie blindly.Â
âHow so, pretty girl?â Seokjin groaned, wrecked, his nose tucked into the base of her throat, not moving until she vocalized.Â
âAll over, anywhere,â Y/N whimpered, gasping when Seokjinâs hands snaked around her middle, skimming over her tummy, the jaguar hybridâs resolve finally dissolving, his lips latching around the junction of her neck and shoulder. âHoneyâŚâ
Sucking her flesh into his mouth sensually, Seokjin felt blood rushing to his crotch, the taste of her skin so addicting, he swore he was high. It was the taste of her, yes, that was causing him to descend into a lust-driven frenzy, but also the scent of her love, the scent of her arousal, that was egging him on. Still, the human side of his brain begged him to see through the fog.Â
âYouâre sure?â
âFuck, yes, Jin, please,â Y/N had annoyance dripping in her tone, one of her palms covering his on her abdomen, guiding it up to her sternum. âLove you, and I want you.â
A switch flipped within Seokjin, one he didnât know existed, and he stroked the naked sides of her waist with hunger, resuming his task of decorating the slope of her neck with love bites, a strangled noise leaving his throat when Y/N shifted her hips backwards; flush to his.Â
He was reminded of the previous weekend, Y/N in that dress, grinding into him with carefree abandonâ and how he needed to excuse himself to the bathroom before they left to stick his face under the icy tap. He felt perverted, out of controlâ but a distant, animalistic side of him was saying âsheâs the one, the only oneâ which was enough for him to want to stake his claim.Â
Seokjin grasped the material of her tank top pooling around her waist, pulling it over her head with care. Once Y/N was free, she keened at the feeling of Seokjin suckling a bruise beneath her earlobe, his hardness pressing up against her ass, the sensation drenching her underwear thoroughly and anticipation climbing to Everest.Â
Silently, Seokjin nipped the shell of her ear with his sharpened teeth, and before Y/N could fully process that, he was cradling her chest, the weight of her tits in his palms having him groaning and pressing his hips against her ass even more firmly. He had never been so turned on in his life, Y/N totally caged in his embrace, wanting and receptive to everything he had to offer her. This, this, was everything he was waiting to feel his entire life, and he could hardly think straightâ Y/N semi-consciously whacking the projector, muting the movie miraculously in favor of hearing the noises Seokjin could make.Â
Seokjin, caught in a spell, hooked his chin over Y/Nâs shoulder, not caring that his back was aching from the prolonged arch, her breasts still cupped in his hands. Experimentally, he pressed them together, finally peering at her exposed chest, his throat rather dry at the sight as he soaked in both her heaving into his grasp, and the marks he had left on the side of her throat and shoulder. Skin lighting up with heat, one of her hands flailed backwards, clawing at Seokjinâs hipâ now aware that he was very much completely clothed, all Y/N wanted was his bare skin against hers.Â
âEasy, kitten,â Seokjin ground out, her fingernails cutting into his flesh even through the material of his sweatpants, Y/N hardly recognizing his hypnotic voice as it reached her ears centimeters away, and what he called her having her lax in his grip like prey.Â
Her tits still in his palms, lips heavy on her neck, Y/N was about to melt into his mattress completelyâ breath stolen from her lungs when the jaguar hybrid teasingly swiped his thumbs over her nipples, erect with all of the slow teasing, the sensation sharp and having her jolt in the cageâ made out of his limbsâ he had trapped her in.Â
âTease,â Y/N managed due to the way his forefinger and thumb tweaked the buds, Y/N nearly passing out as he promptly slicked up the fingers of his right hand by sticking them in his mouth. âJinââ
âShush,â Seokjin returned, using his dampened digits to roll her right nipple between them, completely entranced. At that point, he felt himself leaking somewhat into his boxers, toying with Y/Nâs chest until she was a mess in his lap, peering over her shoulder to see how her body reacted to his touch. âIf you let me, Iâll make you feel good. But I want you to listen to me, is that okay?â
Y/N nodded desperately, but it wasnât enough of a confirmation for Seokjin.Â
âMmm-hmm! Yes, Seokjin, I-Iâ hnngh,â Y/N yelped when he kneaded the sensitive flesh of her breasts again.Â
âOkay then, lean on me,â Seokjin sucked yet another bruise into the side of Y/Nâs throat, enjoying working her up. âYouâ mmphââ
Y/N had turned her head, seeking out his mouth, eagerly slotting her lips against his with desperation. His arms automatically wrapped around her again, one forearm slung low on her writhing hips, the other barred across her chest, letting her kiss him with abandon. She had wanted to kiss him like that for weeks, swiping her tongue along the seam of his mouth, Seokjinâs lips parting slightly and granting her access. A deep, indulgent moan came from her as she tasted him, sweet like the strawberry he just ate, still clawing at his clothed hips when her tongue slid against his. In return, Seokjin hummed, kissing her back just as freely, letting her take control for a moment. Though, while she was distracted, Seokjin began to fiddle with the waistband of her pajama shorts, a grunt tearing through him when she jerked her hips backwards.Â
Breaking away from their kiss, Seokjin was transfixed, Y/N attempting to keep her control by going for his neck, even though the twisted position of her body was uncomfortable. Lapping at the sticky trail of strawberry juice along his Adam's apple, Seokjin shuddered at the feeling, her teeth scraping against his throat before she sunk them in, which had his eyes rolling back into his skull.Â
Taking matters into her own hands, Y/N managed to wiggle out of her shorts, a hand breaking away from Seokjinâs hips, tossing them carelessly off the bed. The jaguar hybrid, sounding utterly fucked out already, tipped his head back and moaned when her ass collided with his lap again. At that point, with the scent of her wetness becoming so concentrated, Seokjin snapped, growling, dangerously, Y/N blinking up at him at once.Â
âFace forward and watch the movie, pretty,â Seokjin ordered, Y/Nâs head spinning. If he didnât want to continue, that was fine, but she was pretty much naked and she wasnât about to watch Hobbits traipse through the mud like that. However, that wasnât the case, Seokjin hooking his chin over her kiss-bitten shoulder, fingertips dipping into the waistband of her panties. âOh. Did you wear these for me?â
Looking down, confused and still driven crazy by lust, Y/Nâs mouth dropped open. Subconsciously, she must have picked out the pink pair of panties Seokjin was teasing her with when they were folding laundry, the gusset of the fabric completely soaked. Lolling her head back against his chest, she looked at him pleadingly, the feeling of him tracing her hip bones driving her insane.Â
âAw, poor thing,â Seokjin cooed, kissing her temple with a derisive smirk. âDonât worry, Iâll take care of you.â
With that, Seokjin stripped her of her panties in a flash, stuffing the garment into the pocket of his sweatpants, Y/N mewling, turned on by the fact that she was completely bare before him, and he hadnât shed a single article of clothing. Without wasting too much time, his mouth on her neck again, Seokjin grabbed a hold onto her thighs and propped them up, his breath quickening at the fresh wave of her arousal that surrounded him. Again, Y/N grappled for his tail, just about the only thing she could do wrapped up in his arms like that, cunt clenching around nothing when he moaned hollowly, the appendage curling around her wrist.Â
Finally, Seokjin ghosted his fingers over where she needed him most, cursing at the wetness that gathered there abundantly, Y/Nâs hips bucking over his lap with a cry. Cunt pulsing with his touch, Seokjin bit his lip, parting her dewy folds, the slick sound making Y/N cringe. He didnât want to tease her too much, she was practically dripping onto his quilt, free hand coming up to pinch a nipple as his index finger made a slow circle around her clit simultaneously.Â
The action elicited a great reward. Y/Nâs spine arched, crying out his name, more wetness gushing out of her. Cooing again, Seokjin kept circling the sweet spot, loving the sounds she made for him, hardly noticing she was scraping her nails against his sensitive tail.Â
âSo wet, kitten,â Seokjin purred, slowly working her up, Y/Nâs gut tightening at his dulcet tone, hardly here nor there.Â
âFeels so good,â Y/N thrashed, stomach flipping over when the movement had his cock pressed right against the seam of her ass. âAh!âÂ
Seokjin groaned, ignoring his own pleasure in favor of finding herâs, testing the waters by teasing a fingertip around her fluttering entrance. Hearing her pleas, he sunk the digit into her, whimpering at the way she clamped down on him. Y/N rocked her hips, essentially riding his finger, the visual erotic and making him hiss darkly.Â
âThatâs it, pretty girl,â Seokjin encouraged, gripping the side of her waist to aid her desperate movements. âUse me.â
Helping her out, he began to snap his wrist against her, curling his finger and pressing against the front of her walls, Y/N swore she could have died, so crammed full of desire for the jaguar hybrid it was driving her insane.Â
âM-more, please,â Y/N begged, grinding against his hand, leaking all over him.Â
âSpoiled little girl,â Seokjin taunted, but despite the jab, he added another digit into the mix while she rode his fingers, his thumb toying with her clit as she felt herself barreling towards her orgasm. âGonna need to stretch you out, anyways, kitten.â
Gasping, his dirty words was all she needed, her sudden orgasm taking Seokjin by surprise as she wailed in his arms, walls spasming around his fingers as he continued to fuck them into her. The lewd sounds of her wetness had his ears ringing, wanting to taste the mess she made, but he murmured sweet nothings in her ear as she tore through her orgasm instead.Â
Y/N, panting, grasped his wrist to halt his movements, oversensitive but somehow still needy for him, Seokjin releasing his hold on her and allowing her to turn, climbing over his lap to straddle him with a ravenous look on her face. Seokjin simply stared back, smirking, bringing his slicked-up fingers to his mouth, dutifully cleaning them off and trying not to cum in his pants at the taste of her. To his surprise, a startled moan leaving his lips, Y/N rocked her hips over the hardness beneath his sweatpants, her hands tangled in his shirt.Â
âUh, oh, still need more?â Seokjin teased, hands landing on her ass and kneading the flesh, helping her grind against him. âYou really are spoiled, arenât you?â
Y/N had no response but to kiss him, whimpering when his tongue tangled with hers, Y/N sensing that he was slowly beginning to unravel. She wanted nothing more than for him to lose his patience and fuck her senseless, feeling her pussy throbbing over the bulge in his pants. She broke away to mouth down his neck, and when she felt him shiver when she grazed over a particular spot, she sucked a bruise into the flesh, Seokjinâs hips grinding up harshly into her heat.Â
âTake this off,â Y/N whined, yanking at his flimsy tee shirt, fed up with being the only one naked. Seokjin obliged, letting her strip the article off of him while they continued to rub against one another, sweat dripping from his hairline. âGod, youâre so fucking sexyâŚâ
Y/N gaped at the sight in front of her, not expecting Seokjin to be⌠well, ripped. She had seen his chest before, when she mended the wound on his side, but she was hardly gawking at his solid abs when she was doing so. Hands instantly shooting out to glide along his skin, his muscles rippling under her touch, the jaguar hybrid was panting while she gyrated her hips on his cock.Â
âNo, you,â Seokjin managed, smiling at her despite the situation they were in, Y/N kissing over his prominent clavicles tenderly. âFuck, pretty girl!â
Y/N moved off of his hips, gawking at the wet patch she left over his gray sweatpants with distant humiliation, making brief eye-contact to ask if she could divest the garment from him. He nodded eagerly, so wound up he could think of nothing else but the scent of her, the love in her eyes, and how perfect she was. In one smooth motion, she shucked both his pants and boxers from his body, her eyes going comically wide at what she saw.Â
Not only was Seokjin the sweetest man alive, gorgeous, and rippedâ he had the biggest dick she ever saw in her life. Truly, he was blessed in all areas, Y/N speechless as she stared at the intimidating length and girth, suddenly understanding why he mentioned needing to stretch him out.Â
âSeokjin, youâre huge,â Y/N, again, was clenching around nothing, looking up at him with awe. Seokjin had blush in his cheeks that wasnât due to his arousal and the temperature of the room, Y/N realizing he was bashful. âIâ you want my mouth, myââ
âCome here,â Seokjin cut her off, regaining his ability to take control, hooking her around her waist. âI want you to sit on my cock.â
Stunned, Y/N felt her wetness roll down her thighs, and fuck, she was going to need it. She had no objection to that request, maintaining their eye contact as she reached down, grasping his cock, the jaguar hybridâs ears flattening against his skull as her thumb smeared precum around his tip. Having mercy on him, and neediness taking over her again, she ran him through her folds, dripping over him, whimpering brokenly when he caught on her entrance. Would he even fit?
âYou can take it,â Seokjin read her mind, tucking hair behind her ear and kissing beneath her jaw, the words making heat strike through her. âGo slow.â
Swallowing thickly, she lined him up, exhaling shakily as she sunk down, and despite how turned on she was and the sheer wetness spilling from her, the stretch was enough to knock the wind out of her. Taking over, guiding her by her waist, Seokjin grit his teeth as she took him inch by inch, her chest heaving. It was a tight fit, enough to have Seokjin seeing stars, Y/Nâs thighs shaking on either side of him. He was telling her to breathe when she was fully seated in his lap, cock throbbing inside of her as she adjusted to his size, kissing over her face soothingly.Â
âMove when youâre ready kitten, okay?â Seokjin himself was a bit starved for oxygen, Y/N cupping his face and pressing a kiss on his lower lip, tongue flicking over the flesh.Â
Regaining her ability to function, eyes going round when she looked downâ she pressed a hand over her lower abdomen, the slightest bump there, the action having Seokjin hissing. Darkness was in his eyes when her walls fluttered around him, and with that, Y/N gave an experimental roll of her hips, both of them moaning in tandem as he slid out an inch.
âF-fuck, Jin,â Y/N whined, getting a hold on his broad shoulders to ride him properly, lifting herself up only to drop back down harshly, feeling like he was spearing into her guts.Â
Entirely overwhelmed, Seokjin leaned forward, wrapping his lips around one of her nipples while she fucked herself on his cock, happy to let her chase her pleasure, to provide it. Y/Nâs head was thrown back, entirely gone, Seokjinâs name leaving her lips like a prayer when he stroked a thumb over her clit, bracing her hands on his knees again to switch up the angle, one that gave Seokjin quite a show and had his cock rubbing against her G-spot deliciously.Â
âLook at you,â Seokjin awed, his hips beginning to buck up to meet her strokes, taking his cock like a saint. âFuck. So pretty, so perfect.â
With Seokjin fucking into her like that, his steady circles over her clit, she was gone again with a slam and grind onto his lap, an elastic band snapping within her as she stilled, collapsed against Seokjinâs chest as she felt herself gush.Â
âHoly fucking hell,â Seokjin groaned, his lap soaked, Y/Nâs pussy clamping down so hard on him his vision was turning white.Â
Y/N couldnât move anymore, throat strained from her cries, convulsing against her. The world was turning as she caught her breath, somehow still aroused, and she found herself on her back, Seokjin sucking a deep bruise into her neck. Still nestled inside of her, throbbing, Y/N wound her arms around the jaguar hybrid, hands sliding into his hair.Â
âFuck me,â Y/N breathed against his lips, and that was all Seokjin needed to release that last scrap of control he had over himself.Â
Snapping his hips forward, Y/Nâs cunt swollen and sensitive, she wailed, feeling him in her throat. The new position was intimate, Seokjin pretty much laying most of his body weight on top of her, murmuring things in her ear that she could only make out bits and pieces of.Â
âGonna cum soon,â he groaned, driving into her, Y/N sinking her teeth into his shoulder.Â
âCum inside me,â she requested, the discussion about her IUD already out of the way days ago. âP-please.â
âOh yeah? Youâd like that, wouldnât you?â Seokjin teased, though the request had the predator in him coming alive. âWant me to stuff you full so you can have my cubs?â
Shock flooded through Y/N at that question, not expecting Seokjin to be like that, and shamefully she felt herself clenching around him again. Seokjin must have felt it, because he grunted, hips stuttering.Â
âYouâd look so beautiful,â Seokjin sighed, Y/Nâs eyes rolling back, sliding her fingers over his silky ears. âFuck, I love you, my pretty girl, my love, gonna give it to youââ
With a final thrust, Seokjin went still, kissing Y/N harshly, heat filling her as he spilled into her cunt, the jaguar hybrid whimpering. Miraculously, the sensation of him cumming so deeply inside of her had a smaller, less intense orgasm shuddering through her, leaving her utterly spent and exhausted. Seokjin himself was breathing like he ran a marathon, Y/N holding him weakly as he pulled himself together.Â
âYouâre insane,â Y/N accused once she caught her breath, covered in sweat, saliva, and cum, her poor pussy battered and sensitive. âI wonât be able to walk for three days.â
Seokjin giggled, actually giggled, after how devilish he had just behaved, placing an apologetic kiss on her jaw.Â
âWas I too rough?â Seokjin became serious, worry etched in his eyebrows.Â
âNo, you were perfect,â Y/N insisted, cupping the side of his face. âI love you, honey.â
Hiding his face in her neck, he returned the sentiment, both of them content to sit in their mess for a few minutes to hold each other, Seokjinâs tail curling behind him languidly.Â
âWe watched about five minutes of that movie,â Y/N commented, twirling a lock of his wavy hair around a finger with a snort. âThat was a hell of a first date!â
âThereâs always next time,â Seokjin replied, finally rolling off of her, Y/N wincing at what they had to clean up. âIâm gonna get some things to clean you up, can you have a few sips of that water for me, pretty?â
Y/N, bonelessly, reached for the forgotten snack platter, greedily gulping the water down her scraped-up throat, watching Seokjin walk to his dresser. With a secret smile, she stared at his ass, munching on a strawberry. He only took a few minutes to gather his items: a few damp cloths, two pairs of his pajamas, and a fresh quilt to replace the one that had unspeakable fluids all over it.Â
Lovingly, Seokjin cleaned her up, cooing when she winced at the sensitivity between her legs, doing the same to himself and dressing the two of them in his soft pajamas. Y/N only had to stand for a few seconds while he changed the quilt, pulling it back so they could get in.Â
They ended up in the same position they were originally in, Y/N curled into his side, Y/N turning the projector off of mute in an attempt to pick up wherever the movie was, her eyes catching on something sitting on one of the pillows.Â
âOh my god. The alpaca watched us fuck!â Y/N exclaimed, pointing at the plushie, making Seokjinâs squeaky laugh fill the room, Y/N smacking him lightly on his chest. âWhy do we keep scandalizing the innocents?â
âOur cross to bear,â Seokjin shrugged, brushing his lips over one of the love bites he left behind.
Holding her close, they chatted about the movie, ate some snacks, and after about an hour, fell asleep intertwinedâ the projector still rolling on, and rain falling gently outside.Â
âI think Iâve figured out the audio,â Namjoon invited Y/N into his room days later, once she untangled herself from Seokjin in the morning and completely rinsed their sins off of her body. âEverything we captured last week.â
Namjoonâs expression was worrying her, his eyebrows pinched, sitting at his desk and chin in his hand. He had been slaving over a digital audio workstation all week, hardly making it to mealtimes, Y/N even hearing him pacing around his room late at night.Â
âIs it bad?â
Namjoon gave her a look, one that said everything she needed to know, leaning against his desk.Â
âDid Jeongguk listen?âÂ
âHe listened this morning,â Namjoon said carefully, Y/N wondering why he wasnât present. âDue to what we ended up capturing, he went upstairs to consult his old journal. I havenât seen him since.â
âLetâs hear it, then,â Y/N bit her lip nervously, not liking his clear reluctance. With a sigh, he pressed on the space bar.Â
âWhat is your name?â
Static.
âHow old are you?â
More static.
âWhy are you here?â
Listening to her recorded voice had her cringing, but finally, there was a response to the third question.Â
âWatching.â The voice was creepy, low, and made her queasy, but what was said had her skin crawling.Â
âHow many spirits are on this property? Are you alone?â
âMany are here.âÂ
Y/N glanced at Namjoon, a little confused. Sure, the responses made her uneasy, but they werenât so bad to warrant how hesitant he looked.Â
âOkay, creepy, but expected, right?â She asked, nudging him with her foot.Â
âThereâs more. I didnât want to show you, but Jeongguk insisted,â Namjoon said flatly, expression darkening. âActually, I donât think you, specifically, should even go back to that house.â
âWhat? Namjoon, youâre freaking me out. Just show me,â Y/N blinked, Namjoon scrolling on the workstation to a highlighted section.Â
âThis is when we were in Julieâs room,â Namjoon murmured, pressing play.Â
âWhy are you here?â Y/Nâs voice came through the speakers, Y/N recalling they only got one response in that room.Â
âTo kill you, whorish witch.â
Taglist; @blancflms @grazysf @sbromp @jaxavance @sunderlight @ot7nem @mageprincess7 @wittyreader @drenix004 @mayla548 @skyys-universe @ddaeng-angmoh @trtlthts @exfolitae @kalala22 @xiusmarshmallow @bangtans-momma @zae007live @paigetj @singukieee @serendididy @lilacdreams-00 @dreamerwasfound @ninjacups @osakis-gf @itwillbealways-d @xthefuckerysquaredx @momowantscats @molshole @goooomz @uarmyhore @lopprhe @oopscoop @xicanacorpse @i-like-anime13 @hemziii @demarie04 @im-sinking-in-mud @talkyoongitome @bangtxnbxunch @primrose2507 @kihyunniesmonbebe @7evensin @lilmxchis @00ihatesnaku @neverthefirstchoice @missyoueverysingleday @cathy-1997 @prybts @doublebunv @milopenne @steadycreationangel @rinkud @minjianhyung
Please do not repost or translate my work. Thank you!
458 notes
¡
View notes
Part five: strap on 𩷠Kinktober Masterlist đŠˇ
Pairing: Valeria Garza x fem! Reader
Warnings: NSFW, mdni, strap on, overstimulation, mommy kink, lesbians in love
- Aw, whatâs the matter hermosa? Is it too much for you to take? - Valeria tutted at your squealing, her fingers gripping your thighs even harder, blunt nails leaving bright semi-circles on your skin. Her hips snapped hard against yours, 7 inch strap burying deep inside your raw pussy, silicone tip of was nudging your poor cervix, causing a small bulge to appear on your tummy.
- Canât⌠Canât take more mommy, - you whined, writhing in her tight grip. Sheâs been at it for hours, holding your legs opened wide, fucking you into a babbling senseless mess, wringing one orgasm out of you after another. Your whole body shook with intensity of pleasure, toes curling every time Valeria shoved all of her length in your sopping cunt, your juices covering her lower stomach, causing bronze skin glisten wetly.
- Itâs up to me wether you can take more or not, - her stern voice boomed, dominant tone she uttered these words with made your cunny clench desperately around thick shaft, eyes rolling back into your skull as it grazed all the sweetest spots inside of you repeatedly. - Look at you, so pretty on mommyâs strap. Youâve been thinking about this whole day, havenât you? Sending me those photos like a needy little bitch, just wanting me to destroy you completely.
You only managed to nod your head, too cockdrunk to form a coherent sentence. You did feel needy, thinking that sending Valeria a few nudes in that sexy new set you got recently was a good idea. Well, it worked all too well - her bending you over first flat surface in your house seconds after finally getting back home, nimble fingers scissoring your drooling pussy open before fucking her biggest strap inside of your greedy warmth, making you purr and squeal under your wifeâs rough touch.
Valeria reached for your tits, grabbing a handful of soft pudge, cruel fingers twisting your nipple out, mixing slight pain into concoction of pleasure, turning your brain into thoughtless mush. Her other had was busy bullying your swollen clit, each swipe of calloused fingertip against exposed tip sent electric shocks running up and down your spine, setting your nerves alight. Your back arched off soft mattress, hands gripping onto now messy sheets, needing something to hold onto.
- Fuck, mami, gonna cum! Can I please cum? Please⌠- you wailed, a heavy feeling setting in the pit of your stomach, thick strap ramming in and out of you along with Valeriaâs relentless abuse on your clit drew you closer to your orgasm. Your eyes watered with tears of pleasure as you gazed up at Garza, a smug smirk curled her lips as black eyes studied your every smallest feature intently.
- Yes, you can cum, - she said finally, her voice a bit breathy from exertion with which she was fucking you. And with that a dam broke - thick pleasure crashed over you like a tidal wave, subduing all the colors and sounds around, only leaving place for pure euphoria to ripple through your veins.
Valeria fucked you through your high, prolonging it as much as she could, trying to burn your precious expression in her brain, sexy sounds of your release made her heart beat faster with excitement. As you slowly came back to your senses a satisfied grin made its way onto your flushed face; you puckered out your lips indicating that you wanted a kiss, in which Valeria gladly indulged.
There really wasnât anything else Valeria needed - all she has ever longed for was here, laying underneath her and giggling at her in post-coital giddiness, causing Garzaâs cold soldier heart to skip a beat at intensity of her adoration for you.
But well, maybe pulling one more orgasm out of you would make Valeria even happier?
2K notes
¡
View notes
âĄâĄâĄ
Fragile Part 5
Another fluff chapter! Gonna be getting to the juicy angst after this đâ¨
Generation: Bayverse TMNT
Tmnt x Reader Fanfic
Pronouns: Gender Neutral (except âdudetteâ and âprincessâ)
Warnings: wholesome, not proof read
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨
âOf course!!! The somatic consequences of her hyperactive stress caused a delayed growth! Her adrenal glands had been over active the whole time she was in captivity, leading to hypertension and extreme exhaustion.â
âUse real words brainiac.â Raph grunted.
âWell, basically after she had enough rest and worked through all her pent up stress, she was able to control her adrenaline response. Thatâs how she was able to naturally trigger her mutation gene! Fascinating.â
âSo uuuuh, what does that mean?â Mikey added helpfully.
âIt means that Stockmanâs mutation experiment worked, and we need to ensure that he never finds that out. Who knows what Karai and the Foot would do with that kinda power?â Leo interjected.
âSince Stockman is distilling diluted mutagen from Bebop and Rocksteadyâs blood, the effect of a successful animal mutation is highly unlikely. From the information I gathered from his experiments overseas, it appears that only 2% of his test subjects had permanent animal mutations. So the statistical likelihood of achieving the perfect hybrid of human and animal DNA with an impure source of mutagen is less than 0.00001%! Itâs honestly a scientific miracle that her mutation appears to be stable in the first place!â Donnie rambled.
At some point the plates were taken out of your hands and you were sat down in a chair at the table next to April. April had her hand on your shoulder while listening to the boys talk about what to do. You had stopped listening a while ago. Your eyes had gone vacant. The sounds in the room felt so far away, like you were underwater. It felt like you couldnât breathe.
âSo what? If itâs that hard to do then we got nothing to worry about.â Raph said gruffly and folded his arms.
âNot necessarily. If Stockman gains access to a form of stable active mutagen, then the success rate of mutation goes up to 40%!!! He could make an armyâŚâ
âAn army of mutants.â Leo said solemnly.
âAw man, come on! Bebop and Rocksteady are already a pain in the ass. Stockmans gonna make more of them?â Mikey griped.
âNot if we can help it.â Raph said, fixing the toothpick between his lips.
âSo what does that mean for (y/n)?â April spoke up, chair squeaking as she stood up.
âIt means, if Stockman gets his hands on (y/n), itâs game over.â
You were barely aware of your surroundings. You were scared. So so scared. Whatever Dr Stockman did to you, it worked. It made you into a weapon. You canât stand the thought of what heâd do if he ever got his hands on you again. Memories of your time in the lab flashed through your mind. You started to tremble and you felt something wet slide down your cheeks.
âWhat should I tell the police?â Casey asked from where he stood in the circle.
âTell them to keep an eye out for any Foot activity and report it back to us. We need any leads we can on where theyâre hiding Stockman. And whatever you do, donât give away (y/n)âs location. We need to keep her out of reach.â Leo ordered Casey.
You felt something warm engulf your trembling hands. It was⌠grounding. A calm feeling washed over you.
âTake deep breaths.â You heard a voice say next to your ear. You took in a slow deep breath, and a shuttering exhale. Then again. And again. You slowly began to feel yourself coming back to your body. When you finally blinked away your tears into consciousness, you saw Master Splinter standing by you, patient and holding your hands in his own.
âYou are safe here. Do not worry about the past. Let my sons handle it, they are strong and will protect you.â The old rat reassured you.
You sniffed a bit and raised your hand to wipe away some of your tears, and nodded. ââŚ.thank you.â You said earnestly. Your voice was horse and heavy with emotion.
Master Splinter went to put the kettle on for tea, while the others finished talking and split up into their assigned jobs. Donnie and Leo went to Donnieâs computer station to coordinate what route to take for patrol, Casey got on the phone with the police commissioner to ask about the locations of recent Foot activity, Mikey and Raph were in charge of cleaning up the kitchen for you, and April disappeared to somewhere in the lair.
Splinter returned to you later with a fresh cup of tea, and sat with you quietly at the table while Raph and Mikey bickered over drying the clean plates. He sipped his tea while he quietly kept you company, giving you time and space to fully calm down. Eventually Mikey came over to join you and Master Splinter while Raph went to go help April carry some large wrapped supplies to somewhere in the back of the lair. You relaxed into your seat and enjoyed watching Mikeyâs overly animated retelling of his valiant battle in one of his new video games.
â(Y/n)?â Leo came over to check on you a little while later.
âHow are you feeling? Do you feel any muscle soreness or headaches?â Donnie was standing behind Leo holding a laptop.
You sighed. âI'm fine. Maybe a little bit of a headacheâŚâ You said honestly, finishing the rest of your tea.
Leo and Donnie exchanged a look that you did not miss.
âWeâŚ. were wonderingâŚ. if you would like to join us for some training?â Leo asked you tentatively.
You looked between the two suspiciously.
Donnie coughed totally inconspicuously into his fist. âWell,⌠we want to test your mutationâs ability. Strength, speed, reflexes, etcâŚ. O-only if youâre okay with it, that is.â
Splinter sighed and sipped more of his tea. âPerhaps, that would be for the best.â
You looked to Master Splinter with surprise. You had been watching the boys train every day since you entered the lair, but there had never been an invitation to train with them. Splinterâs training looked extreme, and that was only putting it lightly. You knew the turtles had been training since they were little, and it certainly showed in their skill. You were intimidated to say the least.
âReally? Are you sure?â You were hesitant.
Master Splinter answered by setting aside his tea and standing up. âNo need to worry, we will start with the basics. Follow me.â Splinter walked past a stunned Mikey, Leo, and Donnie in the direction of the dojo.
You stood up and followed behind him nervously. You passed by Raph and April who had emerged from one of the unused storage rooms. Raph looked surprised as you and Splinter walked into the dojo. He looked over at his brothers and pointed at you.
âAre theyâŚ.?â
Leo Donnie and Mikey nodded quickly and scrambled over each other to get a good spot in the dojo. Raph and April shared a look and dropped what they were doing and rushed after them, passing a very confused Casey that had just gotten off the phone.
âRaphael. Please wrap her hands. Leonardo, please prepare to teach her the first basic katas.â Master Splinter ordered with ease. His tail flicked as he walked over to take his position in the dojo.
Raphael obeyed without complaint, and grabbed his boxing tape. You looked up at him anxiously, certain this was the closest you had been to Raphael since the night he carried you here.
You looked up at Raph with those big doe eyes of yours and had him feeling nervous. He started to wrap your hands up as gently as he could. He gulped at how small and dainty your hands were in his big steady grasp.
Finishing up, he nodded over to Leo and the leader in blue stepped up.
âOkay, when youâre ready, I want you to try and follow my form as closely as you can.â Leo planted his feet firmly on the tatami and gracefully moved in a form that looked like basic Tai Chi.
You followed Leoâs instructions for a while, did some stretching and warming up, and then your teacher switched. Michelangelo tutored you next on dodging, then Donatello on redirecting an enemyâs attack to use against them, and finally Raphael on how to throw a proper punch.
You did your best to copy, checking to make sure your feet were lined up with your shoulders and that you followed all the way through with the motion. Raph then came over as you continued the motion and made small corrections in your stance and how you held your fist.
âDonatello. Please stand with a plank in front of Miss (y/n).â Splinter ordered.
Donnie scampered over with a small wooden board. He adjusted his tech goggles over his eyes and licked his lips as he took a firm stance holding the board a foot in front of you.
Everyone paid close attention, seemingly excited to see your mutant strength in action again. You looked at him nervously and glanced at Master Splinter for assurance. You were a little scared about what your mutation might do. You took a deep breath, adjusted your stance, aaaaand-
tap.
Your stance crumbled as you moved to cradle your bruised knuckles.
âOooowâŚâ You hissed, and couldnât stop the embarrassment showing on your face.
âWell, that was anticlimactic.â Leo deadpanned.
âHuh. I donât get it, she shattered that plate like it was a cracker.â Donnie said, straightening back to his full height.
âDude, maybe it only works on dinner plates.â Mikey added helpfully. April elbowed him in his side. âOw- hey! I said maybe!â
âHow about we justâŚ. Try that again. You have to throw your whole weight into your fist. Okay?â Raph patiently adjusted your stance and squared you up to try and punch the board again, Donnie at the ready. Raph held his hands on your shoulders and tried to direct your movement to demonstrate how to shift your weight, when suddenly some movement in your peripheral vision caught your attention.
Before your mind could even register the idea of danger, you ducked.
Raph also stepped back out of the way of a tail whip. Your attention turned to Splinter, eyes wide and alert.
âGood. Your natural instincts are strong, use that to your advantage. Michelangelo, Leonardo, step forward.â
You watched as the four brothers lined up to face Master Splinter, you timidly joined them.
âWe are going to play a game to assist Miss (y/n) in honing her mutant abilities. Are you prepared?â He asked you.
You paused a moment then nodded, feeling a bit brave and ready to give it a shot. âYes.â
âGood. Your goal is to stay out of reach. The boys will try and capture you by stopping your movement. They will be gentle with you, rest assured. But pretend that they are Foot ninja. You need to learn to use your mutant skills to avoid danger.â Master Splinter explained.
You werenât sure what the trigger was that made your mutant DNA activate, but you were determined to figure it out if it meant staying out of Dr Stockmanâs reach. You nodded and took on a stance that Leonardo had taught you, while the boys all moved to different corners of the room.
âGood. Hajime!â Splinter signaled the start of the exercise. First Michelangelo ran over towards you and you ducked out of the way, getting behind him. Donatello tried to sneak up behind you and wrap his arms around you but you dropped to the floor and rolled away. Next, Leonardo swept your legs out from under you and you fell on your back. But you quickly used your momentum to jump back on your feet and backed up to put some distance between you and Leo. You were focusing too much on Leo when you suddenly bumped into Raph, who wrapped his arms around you and startled you enough to make you yelp.
A strange sensation overtook you. You felt a surge of energy fill your body with power and your body started moving on its own. Following the steps of the move you practiced earlier with Michelangelo, you reached up behind you and wrapped your arms around Raphaelâs neck, then pulled forward and down with your whole weight, sending Raph curling forward and was flipped onto his back. He laid there eyes wide and stunned, mirroring the expression of everyone else present in the room.
You looked at Raph in shock, then down at your own hands, not fully believing it. Then suddenly the room erupted in whoops of cheer.
âYOOOOO!!! NO WAAAAAY!â Mikey excitedly cheered, grabbing hands with April to jump around excitedly.
Leo relaxed into a cheerful grin, and Donnie was snickering and snorting. Raph sat up with a half grin and you ran over next to him to ask if he was okay.
He rubbed the back of his head tenderly. âWay to go, Tiger.â He smiled at you and you took a sigh of relief.
Master Splinter was stroking his beard thoughtfully with a pleased expression on his face.
âIt seems to me that you are at your highest strength when you are caught off guard. But Iâm sure with practice you will find a way to harness your power when needed.â
Donnie came over and ruffled your hair while Leo offered Raph a hand to pull him up. Everyone seemed to be in good spirits. Afterwards it was time to call it a night.
Later that week, one evening you were getting ready for bed in Leoâs room. You heard a knock next to the door.
âJust a moment!â You said while finishing pulling on your sleep shirt.
You walked over to the doorway and parted the fabric to see Mikey standing there with barely contained excitement.
âCome on, I wanna show you something.â He was clearly giddy over something. You thought he might have gotten a new high score on his video game and wanted to show you, but to your surprise he led you down the hallway in the direction of the rest of the boyâs bedrooms. Maybe it was something in his room? But then he walked right past his room and stopped in front of their storage room. You were even more confused now.
A warm glow peaked from underneath the door, and with Mikeyâs encouragement, you opened it.
âSurprise!!!â
Everyone was inside waiting for you and with the big reveal. You were greeted by a freshly painted room and a queen sized bed with new sheets and a heavy knit blanket. Fairy lights hung around the walls. A wooden desk and a fuzzy plush chair stood along the far wall with a lamp illuminating a new notebook and an old laptop that Donnie had been working on fixing up. Next to it was a bookshelf with old used books and your favorite salvaged DVDs and games. You brought your hand up to cover your mouth as tears welled up in your eyes.
âIs this⌠for me?â You asked tentatively.
Donnie stepped forward, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. âWell, we figured you would need your own room. Since youâll most likely be staying with us for quite some time.â
âIt was Aprilâs idea. Plus, we figured youâd want your own space, to make you feel more at home here.â Leo said, stepping forward with a grin.
âYeah!! And I canât watch late night cartoons with Leo sleeping on the couch all the time!â Mikey complained from beside you earning a jab from Raphael.
âGirls need their privacy. This was the room I used to use when Iâd sleepover from time to time, but then it stopped getting used and became overrun with junk. We figured it was time to clean it out and put it to good use.â April said with a happy smile.
âYeah, and April and I can keep doing grocery store runs for you if you want to keep cooking. God knows it's easier than lugging down 2 dozen pizzas and junk food every week-.â April nudged Casey to shut him up.
Master Splinter stepped forward, holding a small beautiful bonsai tree with vibrant yellow leaves, and handed it to you. âRight now, things may seem new and strange. You have experienced hardships most can never hope to imagine. But you have a home here as long as you wish it. By bond and blood, you are our family, and we will always be there to protect one another.â
Your tears spilled over and ran down your cheeks. You reached out to Master Splinter for an emotional hug. âThank you⌠everyone⌠I donât know what to sayâŚ!â You sniffed.
Raph grunted, âNo need. This is our thanks to you for fixing up the place. Just⌠donât go flippinâ me no more.â He teased with a grin.
âNooooo! Donât say that!! I havenât gotten it on tape yet!â Mikey complained.
âIâll send you the video later.â Donatello whispered to him.
âOh, sick. Right on.â
Raph glared at them.
The next morning, Casey got a call from his supervisor that the Foot Clan had been discovered smuggling stolen chemicals into the Sacks building. But something seemed fishy about it. The Foot were not normally this obvious when moving things around the city. It felt like they wanted to be discovered.
It felt like a trap.
@itsberrydreemurstuff @thecreat0r64 @eli-chris @kurlyfrasier @autisticnutcase @drenix004 @donniesgirlie @cherryp-op @foggyturtleknightangel @blackrockshooter780 @l-n-g-t @peachesdabunny @silverwatergalaxy
If anyone else wants to be tagged for the next update, let me know in the comments! :]
113 notes
¡
View notes
YOU'RE MINE
YOONGI/HOSEOK X READER
SOULMATES AU
Summary: âYouâre mineâ. The man pauses as he stares at the crowd with his sharp eyes.âThatâs the first song Iâll be playing tonight. My name is Min Yoongi, and I hope you enjoy your night hereâ.
Chapter 1 (4.8k words)
Masterlist
Lost in my head, I'm setting my coat and bag into my locker in the back of the kitchen when a tap on my shoulder suddenly reveals Namjoon standing besides me, and I release a soft breath before shutting the metallic door, after which we walk out of the kitchen side by side.
"You got here early today, bun" he comments as we join Jin at the bar, where he's currently polishing the glasses with a smooth towel. He's got that habit of lining them up by the beer taps before his shift begins, knowing that his first half hour will go stress free until he needs to starts the first wash.
"I couldn't sleep that well, so I woke up early and decided to be on my way sooner. Figured I could take it easy with my only friends while we wait until the restaurant opens up" I answer with a little shrug that makes him hum in response.
"Switch the 'only' for 'best', and I won't complain about that sentence you just made". He throws in a wink at my endeared smile before guiding me to one of the stools at the bar counter while he takes the other. "Why couldn't you sleep? Did something happen?".
Jin pushes two glasses of water in front of us while listening in on our conversation, his eyes showing a similar concern as Namjoon when he hears that I've yet to get a good night sleep. It's been happening often, recently.
I met the two men when I got hired at NightSeoul about a year ago, and we've grown very close since then. Then there's also Hoseok, the other bartender and possibly the most handsome man I've ever met, who makes me feel ways I shouldn't. That part's a bit of a mess.
I drink some of the water as I think back to the last few days at Namjoon's question.
"You know, it's the usual. My heart stutters for no reason, like... palpitations. I feel like I have butterflies hatching from their cocoons every single night, except that they're released in my chest instead of outside, and the buzzing keeps getting worse as time goes".
They both look at each other, then at me again. Jin is the one to speak this time.
"Bunny... that could be sign that you're going to meet your soulmate soon. I've heard that it's a new symptom, doctors have been studying it since not too long ago and apparently, within the week, their patients usually state that the feeling has stopped after meeting their other half".
My breath gets stuck in my throat at the words he just said and I look up with round eyes. What?
"He's right" Namjoon insists at my face of disbelief. "I've read about that too, every articles have been backed by the Association of Soul Doctors. They say that the symptoms seem to have evolved, and by consequent, the bonds too. Existing bonds haven't experienced any changes yet, but new ones have been known to include more than the regular first words tattooed on your skin".
"Wait, what are you saying, guys?" I blurt out, this is all so sudden to me that I don't know how to process that new information. What do they mean, the bonds have changed? Are we going through a new era of soulmates? Is that it? How come I didn't see those articles?
Jin sighs as he adjusts his bow tie over the white collar of his uniform.
"It's different for each bonds. Your first words are still inked on the other's skin, but some people have reported being able to hear their soulmate in their mind, feeling their emotions, or even seeing them in their dreams, that kind of thing. The list is being built from scratch since this wasn't a thing before. New bonds are requested to inform the nearest clinic of any unusual details so they can gather more data".
Well, I'll be. "So you're saying that I could be meeting my soulmate within the week" I repeat, just to make sure that I understood that part well, and they both nod at the same time, their eyes showing that they believe that hard as steel.
"When did those symptoms start, bun?" Namjoon asks with a curious tone, now leaning over the counter to have a better look at my face. It shows that he's very interested in my situation, and I'm convinced he'd follow me home everyday just to be first to know any changes if he could.
"It was... four... no, five days ago?" I answer hesitantly, it's hard to put an exact date on it, but it's been a good week where I haven't been able to sleep properly. Is my soulmate stuck in the same boat, unable to have a full night sleep?
"Then you have, today included, three days left where you could potentially meet them" he utters with a look of awe on his face, something I wish I could reciprocate at the moment. This is all so... I wasn't expecting to hear that tonight.
"We'll see, Namjoon. Other case scenario is that I'm dying and we'll find out only once I'm dead".
"Oh, you" Jin scolds from the other side of the counter, a frown on his handsome face as he boops my nose gently. "Don't say things like that so seriously, you'll make us sad, and especially Hoseok. You know he has a feelings for you".
I throw my head back at that. Why did he have to hit me with that argument?
In actuality, Hoseok doesn't have to wait after his soulmate anymore ever since he found out that his bond has been severed, most likely due to his soulmate passing away. He isn't tied to anyone, so he's free when it comes to whom he wants to love.
The problem here is that it's harder to openly reciprocate those feelings when I still have a soulmate.
I feel like I would betray them if I were to choose someone else instead, even if I do have feelings for him, and I can't find it in me to do something like that. It wouldn't sit right with me, like I was doing something very wrong.
"Jin... if I'm going to meet my soulmate soon, the chance that Hoseok and I get together is even lower" I utter softly, then watch as both of their faces soften at my vulnerability.
Jin covers my hand with his while I continue talking, eyes fidgeting between their own. "I can't... I don't want to hurt Hoseok and give him false hope, so I should try to be with my fated one first. After, if it doesn't work out, maybe, if he still wants me. But not before I can meet them".
Lips purse, but no one speaks, knowing that I'm making a good point. It's not fair to Hoseok if I date him, fully aware that there's a chance I might dump him for my soulmate the next day. That would be vile.
There's only one person who doesn't think the same way, and he doesn't fail to let us know as he stops behind our group.
"So you are considering me, then. I wasn't sure anymore until now, that makes me feel better" Hoseok's voice speaks up all of a sudden, making me tense up immediately, and my eyes widen on Jin who sheepishly shrugs, he hadn't noticed that he'd gotten here either.
I turn around to stare at the tall man's athletic and toned body as he walks to the kitchen to put away his belongings like I did earlier, my lips pressed guiltily until Namjoon rubs my back in soothing motions.
I hate this situation, because I'm not indifferent to Hoseok. He's a really good guy and we get along well. He's caring, funny, talented. He makes me feel pretty and loved, and seeing him laugh whenever we joke around is honestly the missing rainbow in my otherwise bare sky.
I would be happy with him, I know that for a fact. He makes me feel good, he makes life shine brighter than ever, but the fact that he is without soulmates doesn't mean I am the same, and who's to say that I wouldn't fall head over heels for them upon meeting?
I can't break his heart, that would feel even worse than rejecting him now. It's just... what if it doesn't click with my soulmate? What if we don't get along?
I let my head fall in my hands, I hate that this is so complicated.
Why did my soulmate take so long to appear in my life? Had it been one year earlier, this wouldn't be happening right now. Hoseok wouldn't have fallen for me, he wouldn't have flirted with me, and I wouldn't be stuck having to say no to someone I have feelings for, someone who deserves all the happiness in the world.
"It'll be okay, bun. Do you want to wait with me at the front desk? It's just you and I working as hosts today, so we'll have the area to ourselves" Namjoon offers with a soft voice and a brush of his fingers over my burning cheek.
"Yeah, let's go" I murmur, thankful that he's offering to keep me company because he could've wanted to stay here. It'll be better if I stay away from where Hoseok works at the bar, it'll make things very awkward for Jin otherwise.
Namjoon and Hoseok have been best friends for years, way before I met them all. I heard from Jin that they went to the same university with a common friend. I honestly come to wonder sometimes, how can Namjoon not be mad at me when I keep putting his friend in that kind of emotional struggle.
I could clearly say no. I'll never date him and that's it. He would give up on me and eventually fall in love with someone else. Simple, right? So why can't I? Why can't I find the strength to make him give up on me?
There must be something wrong with me, I'm broken, or there's a big issue with my head, with my heart. Hoseok deserves better.
We reach the desk in silence, and I watch as Namjoon pulls the low bench closer before sitting on it, after which he pulls me over to sit on his lap with his arms protectively holding onto me, as if doing so could keep my heart from hurting any more.
I melt within his embrace, face tucked against his shoulder where it's warm and safe, and he sighs as we stay like that for many long minutes without speaking a word, uncaring of the other employees who come in for their shift from the entrance.
"The heart is a complicated matter" he eventually murmurs, voice quiet and meant only for me.
"But I believe that... as long as the decision made makes you happy, there is no wrong decision. Having a soulmate... that's not definitive. Some people find their comfort in their fated one, others prefer to choose who they love. There's no right or wrong options there".
I remain silent at first, because what do I say to that?
He makes a good point, but the simple thought of rejecting the one that fate had chosen for me makes my heart ache a thousand times. Have I been feeling like this all week only to reject the soul linked to mine?
Those butterflies... what if they're here to warn me of the feelings yet to come? What if they end up being just as strong as the flurries of wings fluttering within me?
"I don't know what to do anymore, Joon" I whisper. "If my soulmate came up to me and told me that they didn't want me, that they loved someone else, I would be physically, emotionally and mentally crushed. Yet, rejecting Hoseok crushes me too. It's unfair for him, and for me. It would have been easier if he were my soulmate, I wish he were".
Namjoon, big as he is, hugs me tighter, brows furrowed at the sadness he can hear in my voice. He feels torn between both sides, but ultimately, he knows that the final choice isn't his. No matter how easy he believes the decision to be, it isn't and he knows that.
He will never blame me for choosing my soulmate over Hoseok, but he would also regret to see Hoseok with a broken heart once more. We like each other, he can see it whenever we're together, no one is denying that, so why is it so hard?
We stay like that until it's time to get ready for the first customers, and once I'm up on my feet again, our shift officially begins.
Not many people arrive right away, but when they do, Namjoon and I follow the usual routine of splitting our work and tasks so that we never leave people waiting for too long. It's worked well for us for all this time, and we've no need to change anything.
For the next hours, the waiters and waitresses do their job, I do mine, and there's nothing else to think about other than whether or not that table is clean enough for the next customers. I like that, not having to think about complicated matters while I'm working.
Some people prefer a mental job, sat at a desk to play with paperwork and deal with numbers all day long, but I find my peace in needing only my body. I answer calls when the phone rings, I make people pay their bills at the cash register if they haven't done so at the table, and so on.
It's simple. Exhausting, yes, but simple.
The dining room eventually fills at what we consider 'Thursday top rush', and as I walk back to the front desk, I find a man dressed in black and white with a guitar case over his back walking in, guided by Namjoon. It looks like they're having a friendly chat, do they know each other?
I take place at the desk just in case, but I can't help but glance towards them every once in a while as they near the bar. Namjoon looks really happy, but I can't hear what they're saying. Maybe they were part of the same group friends, once.
It's right as I'm about to look away that I notice the way that Hoseok's eyes widen in shock once he sees him too, lips parting slightly as if he just saw a ghost, his brows nearly disappearing into his few loose strands of red hair.
The guitarist seems to freeze in place too, the two of them unable to look away for even one second, and then Hoseok is running around the counter to hug the newcomer, and I watch with a weird feeling settling in my chest as they hold onto one another tightly, almost desperately.
What's going on there?
Hoseok wipes his eyes with a nod of the head as they say something, and he quickly looks away when he finds me staring, a glimpse of unease flashing across his face that makes me feel as if I saw something I shouldn't have.
Namjoon looks back in my direction too, and his eyes fill with the same kind of glow. Wow... way to make me feel good right now. I'm starting to wonder if I should maybe have accepted to stay home after all.
There wasn't particularly a need for me to work today since they already had enough people, but I wanted the salary so my boss didn't keep me from coming in. I thought that was nice, but now... I don't know, tonight has been strange, I'm not feeling so well today.
No one comes over to explain anything so I try to ignore those feelings and focus on work instead, but there comes a time when one of the groups seated at a large table asks me to bring a bottle of wine that has turned back to the bar, and not having anything else to do, I can only accept even though half of me wants to avoid Hoseok at all cost.
If he's going to get all awkward on me because I saw him with an old crush or something, it'll be uncomfortable for me. I'd rather he be honest and tell me what's up, because if he leaves me guessing, we both know how far I can get with my imagination.
I make it to the bar with dragging feet, a look towards the stage kept at the end of the dining room showing that the guitarist is getting ready to play for the first section of the night, which is usually the shortest. I've never seen him before so he must be new in the field.
I set the bottle on the counter, inwardly swearing when Jin is the one most busy while Hoseok is cleaning glasses and shots at the sink. He looks up at the sound of the heavy bottle, then pauses what he's doing when he finds me standing behind it.
I look down to avoid his gaze, and he bites on his lips before putting everything away to get closer.
"One of the tables asked that I bring this here, so I did. They said that it turned, I figure you can just trash it if needed" I explain quietly as he keeps staring at me, the bottle the last of his concern when something worse is going on right now.
"Alright... thank you".
I nod briefly, feeling the tension so thick that I could slice it in half with a knife if only I had one. He really won't say anything, will he? I don't know if I should be relieved that he's setting that kind of boundary between us, or if I should be worried. What's there to be worried about, though?
"You two looked close" I blurt out while pointing at the guitarist.
Yeah, there you go, Y/N. Make things worse on your own, why don't you.
"Oh. Yeah, uh...".
Hoseok sighs, looking like he's coming to terms with having to tell me about it. I don't know what kind of past they have together, but it can't be small if he looks this hesitant. Maybe I should've kept my mouth shut, I ended up making him uncomfortable instead.
"Please look at me, Y/N. I don't like it when you avoid me like this" he pleads softly, but I childishly turn a blind eye to that request, needing more time to get myself back together before I can look him in the eyes.
I can tell that he'd prefer if I could hold eye contact with him as he speaks, which he often uses to prove his sincerity, but I can sense that my heart would make all sorts of unpleasant things if I did, so I keep staring at my feet instead. He sighs deeply, disappointed.
"Yoongi and I... we had a thing going on at university, only Namjoon knew about it. A situationship that lasted around a year. I really loved him, but he started feeling guilty about being with me while knowing that he had a soulmate he'd yet to meet, so he broke things off between us. I hadn't seen him since that day".
I nod, feeling bad now that I know he once had someone in his heart before me. It doesn't require someone very observant to see that he still has feelings for that man, and though my heart pinches at the knowledge, I smile through the pain.
I force my gaze up to meet his, and though I'm sure he can see everything in my eyes, I stay strong.
"What if it is fate that he's back here, on the stage of the restaurant where you work? Maybe this is your chance, Hoseok. Talk to him. Who knows what his life is like, now" I offer with a pat to his shoulder, then walk off before he can say anything else.
This is the best I can do for him. He loved that man and the feeling seemed mutual, seeing as they both couldn't let go of one another. Maybe this is a good way to end whatever exists between the two of us. My body thrums in disapproval at that thought, and I clench my jaw tightly.
God damn it, I hate this heart of mine.
I wish I could get rid of those emotions right away and show everyone that I don't care who ends up dating who, but it's far from the truth. Seeing him with someone else only made me more aware of those feelings.
I smile at Namjoon when we end up at the desk together for a couple minutes, and though I can tell that there are things he wants to say, I don't really give him the opportunity when I keep changing the subject to random things.
I feel like my sanity is barely holding on at this point.
We share a few more words, and then the mic turns on with the speakers resonating until the sound finally settles. A few taps echo in the room to test the sound, and I don't think much of it as I adjust the menus on the desk.
Namjoon walks away to have a look at the tables, and I remain behind on my own, unaware of the storm coming my way.
Once that guy has played for up to an hour, I bet he'll end up at the bar to talk with Hoseok and Namjoon. Jin will become friends with him quickly, he's like that. It's just me who struggles with making new friends, it's not something that comes easy to me.
I can't lie and say that I'm not scared of losing the only ones I have, but at the same time, I know that it's an unrealistic fear. Namjoon and Jin care about me, Hoseok does too. I won't end up pushed aside just because someone new appeared back in their lives.
If it happens, it will be solely my fault.
I look up towards the stage again, unable to resist the pull that wants to get my eyes there anymore.
What was his name already? Gosh, I forgot. He looks handsome with his black hair that shows some pretty curls at the ends, his black leather pants that stick to his thighs and his long white t-shirt that's ripped in some calculated spots.
He looks like the common bad boy from the university campus, for some reason. I can't tell if that's only his stage look or if he always dresses that way, but it's hard to imagine Hoseok dating someone like that. Maybe it's just my jealous mind speaking right now.
Jealous... as if I have the right to feel that way. Christ.
Suddenly, the guitarist leans over to the mic, and the first words he speaks leave me in complete chills, soul and heart swooning at the same time. There's a moment where I wonder if the butterflies will tear a hole through my chest to make it out, and then one where I wish they would to make this stop.
"You're mine". The man pauses as he stares at the crowd with his sharp eyes. "That's the first song I'll be playing tonight. My name is Min Yoongi, and I hope you enjoy your night here".
By the time he's done talking, I've lost my balance and needed to hold onto the desk at the wave of dizziness that suddenly washed over me.
Not one of sickness, but rather one that would result from my senses all waking up at the same time. It's like fireworks are exploding in my head, their sound so loud that it being my heart would be unlikely, and yet, here it is, at the very source of that storm.
It thrums, twists and quivers in my chest, as if it too would rather flee than stay in this cursed body.
Yoongi's fingers pull on the first string of his guitar, and the melody begins to resound in the room, slow, soft and soothing. Then his voice begins to sing, and it fills my mind, all of it, crystal clear despite the chitchat of the customers eating in the room, and so many feelings merge within me all at the same time that for one second, I'm sure I'll throw up on the carpet.
The thrill of adrenaline and stress flood my veins until they're all I can feel anymore, and I don't hear the sound of my own voice even as I plead for it to stop, legs shaking beneath me as I try to avoid tumbling to the floor.
It's like my being has completely flown out of my grasp, as if someone took it from my body to do with it as they pleased, and the experience is excruciating. How do I make this stop?
Going to the bathroom in the kitchen has never been so complicated before, and I wilfully ignore the eyes that fall on me as I walk past them to push the door open. I lock it behind me, then fall over the sink to wash my face with cold water, the voice still as clear as when we were in the same room.
I can hear it in my head as if he's singing right beside me. Why? What's happening to me?
Namjoon and Jin's words come back to mind, reminding me of the new types of bonds, and then a flash of black ink on my arm suddenly catches my attention, and my heart rises to my throat when I look down to find the same words I heard a minute ago now written there.
You're mine.
Oh no.
No, this makes no sense.
Hoseok's ex is my soulmate?
Fuck.
I turn off the water and clumsily dry my face with the paper towels as my mind keeps running a mile an hour. This isn't right, fate must be playing a game on me, there's no other way.
What do I do? I can't go back out there, Hoseok will see my arm and he'll make the links right away. It's one thing that I reject him, but he was supposed to find his happily ever after too, if at least in the arms of the man he once loved. I can't be taking everything from him in a single night!
"I need to go home" I finally utter to myself as Yoongi's voice now continually flow into my head without resistance, the song that comes to an end merging into another one after he gives the title. I can't work like this, and I especially cannot face Hoseok.
Stepping out of the bathroom, I quickly make it to my locker where I wear my coat, needing to hide the mark first.
Then, after grabbing my bag, I head over to the back door leading outside after telling one of the kitchen staff to let Namjoon know I went home if he looks for me, and that I'm sorry for leaving so abruptly.
The door swings behind me as I begin to run down the sidewalk to get as far as possible, everything a blur around me even as I try to focus on the smallest details. It's not that dark out yet, but the clouds have begun to hide the sun, a telltale that it'll rain soon.
With distance, the voice begins to fade from my head, as do the feelings that weren't mine, which allows me to gain awareness of my own state. My chin is wobbling, tears falling down my cheeks, but I can't even remember when it started. Did I cry inside? Did they all see that?
Fuck this. How do I even begin to explain what happened once they ask me questions tomorrow? Did that guitarist feel the bond too? Or was it just me?
Maybe he didn't feel anything since he didn't hear my voice. My words won't be on his skin, so the bond won't have woken up on his end. Or is that not how it works anymore? I don't even know what to believe now, everything's becoming a mess.
Droplets of rain begin to fall onto my skin and I clutch my bag to my chest, hoping to get home before it gets any worse. It's a good thing that I live nearby.
I really should've stayed home after all, god damn it all.
NEXT
281 notes
¡
View notes
âPRIDE
pairing: task force 141 x fem!black!reader
series masterlist taglist next
summary: Youâre not fragile. Youâre not.
contains: military inaccuracies, Dissociation, mentions + references to past trauma, torture, reader gets triggered a lot in this chapter :(, hurt w comfort, mentions of kidnapping, panic attack ( with comfort )
wc: 4.9k
a/n: ugh this feels rushed :(
a/n 2: sorry for the wait,, ( unedited )
âI told you, step by step, what to do.â The weight of a knife, the weight of the world, feeling very similar at this moment.
All you can do is stare at the floor. Wishing you could see your reflection but at the same time wanting to see it burn.
You wanted to see what had become of you. What he made of you. Wanted to see pitch black iron slowly encrust your heart. Protecting it. Hiding it.
However you wanted to see it burn at the same time. Wanted to show him that he isnât what defines you. Wanted to show him how far your pride could take you. Until it ultimately breaks you.
Until he breaks you.
âWhat,â A stinging pain erupts from across your face. âNot gonna answer me sweetcheeks?â
You cough, red staining your lips, your body, your soul.
He scoffs and then as if he remembered something, starts playing with the long crowbar in his hands, tossing it from hand to hand with a giddy smile on his face.
You hack out another dry cough, cringing at the sound and at the metallic taste it left in your mouth. You raise your head to look at him in the eyes. Every muscle twitching and burning in the process.
He squats down to meet your level, your eyes following his every move as you try to scrutinize his actions.
âYou know I love you right?â His smile. His God awful smile leads you into a field of roses. But his eyes lead you into the hands of death.
You spit at his feet. The crowbar sings as it hits your head.
***
âYou donât like hospitals do you?â
You blink and try to clear out the fog that encases your mind. Trying to escape the feeling of the knives against your skin, the fist, the crowbarâ
âNo, huh?â She answers for you. Sophia, you remember, was the woman you were supposed to get cleared by in order to go on missions on this team instead of sitting at a desk. You needed to prove them wrong. No matter how much you resented being on this team. On a team again.
Today marks two months that youâve been on this base. So far you have no reason to stay, no purpose, all because of a psych eval that was shoved down your throat.
You scold yourself. âNo purpose.â What about the man with the overgrown, albeit beautiful, mohawk? The man with the chocolate skin that shined when kissed by the sun?
They were nice. Treated you with a kindness that was only ever expressed by three people: Vera, your Mom, and your sweet Ma. They barely knew you, didnât say more than two sentences when you were shoved down their throats, and added to their team. You are an intruder. An intruder on something that was beautiful and intimate.
You saw the way they looked at each other. Pinched yourself behind closed doors whenever you felt something green and snapping coil in your stomach, when you found your cheeks getting hot, when you felt your heart skipping a beat or two. For the two Sergeants at least.
The Captain and the Lieutenant however, they were as dark and secretive as their eyes.
Your expression hardens. âNever did.â Never liked them because it leaves a trail. A scent for a well trained dog to sniff out and find you. Kill you and let the birds eat at your flesh, killing you ten times over.
âWell then, todayâs not your lucky day, âm not finished.â She says. You can see the sass dripping from her mouth, straining her lips and words with a golden ichor, much like the rich ichor of his own sass, his own words, falling, falling, and coloring everything gold. A gold that decays and reveals ugly things, ugly intentions.
You peer at her through your lashes, you look around the room, a room that looks comforting, looks welcoming, but everything has its secrets, you shift where you are, finding the seat youâre in uncomfortable from sitting there too long, your thighs going numb. Spreading, spreading like a disease, his disease his loveâ
âAre you even payinâ attention?â She stands there, in front of you with her hands on her wide hips, blonde brows furrowed and her pink lips pulled into a deep frown. âBecause if you canât pass a psych eval, then Iâd say youâre not ready.â
You huff out a laugh at that, an amused smile pulling at your lips. She stares at you as if offended. âSomethinâ funny?â
You stare at her through half lidded eyes, crossing your arms on your chest. âNone of us are ready doll. Not a single one.â You say. âAnd yet you still see us running into war with our heads shoved up our asses.â
She turns pink at the term of endearment you used for her.
âWell thatâthat donât mean âm jusâ gonna let you go! I have to evaluate you. . .â
You freeze at her accent revealing itself. Itâs something rooted, something deep and southern, like his.
You think it comes out whenever she feels a strong emotion.
Like hate. His hate. Hisâ
âI need to go.â
***
The girl in your reflection wails. Scratching, pleading, yelling, to let her out. Let her take control, let her so she can protect the both of you.
Your breathing comes out ragged, and you claw and fumble with your door until it opens, slamming it and locking the door. You stay there for a second, turning so your forehead rests against the wood, wishing the door was cold, not filled with this burning heat that dug into your skin.
You turn and limp to the bathroom, you wrestle with the door knob and you fight the feeling of your legs giving out. You wished they would too, wished the world would split open and swallow you whole, close and take all your problems away. All your pain and sorrow andâ
A knock. Then a voice. âYou alright, love?â
Your breathing is harsh and youâre sure whoever is behind the door to your room, Gaz, can hear it.
You try to breathe calmly. You rest your shaking arms on the sink and pray for the cold ceramic to ground you. You twist the faucet all the way to the right and cup the freezing water in your hands.
The girl in this reflection is screaming. Pleading, demanding, for what, you canât figure out, but your head is pounding, your heart is racing, and water is still pouring out of the faucet.
Get your shit together.
Remember what Vera taught you. In for four, hold for seven, and out for eight.
Four, seven, eight, four, seven eight, four, sevenâ
âAngel?â
Your breathing took a pause. Angel.
Angel, is the name spoken with a type of special emotion you canât put your finger on by the two Sergeants. Something that calms you, and something you wonât admit aloud. However itâs Angel, the same name spoken with a hostility thatâs rooted in the Captain and his Lieutenantâs voice, that pushes you to build your walls higher.
You stand there, hunched over the sink with the water in your hands escaping through the gaps between your hands like sand in an hourglass; running out of time.
The girl in this reflection fades away, distorted by the ripples in the water caused by the tears that escaped your eyes.
You bring your cupped hands to your face and splash the cold water on your face. You keep your hands on your face, covering your eyes for a moment because youâre not ready to face the world just yet.
After a minute, you blink to clear the blurriness in your eyes and feel for the towel you remember setting on the counter. Bringing it up to your face and wiping away the water that sits there, wishing to wipe away all your problems as easy as that.
You walk out of the bathroom after setting the towel where you found it, not ready to look at the woman you know looks at you with a hostility that matches the Lieutenantâs in the mirror yet.
Through all the noise, both in your head and in the real world, the world that scares you to no end, the world that hates you, you hear Gazâs soft voice asking if he can come in.
Now, in front of the door to your room, you hesitate opening it. Scared of what heâll say to you when you open it, if you open it. Youâre a Colonel. Youâre supposed to be strong and unwavering in everything you do. Why are you scared of what heâll say to you when he sees your red rimmed eyes? Your pale face? Your shaking hands?
âYouâre not enough.â Heâd say. âYouâre never going to be enough.â
You open the door.
Gaz looks up at you, and it surprises you because he doesnât look at you with the pity or disdain you thought youâd see in his eyes, but with a soft smile gracing his lips and his honeyed voice asking if you wanted to talk.
He wants to talk. Why?
You ignore his question and ask him yours in turn. âCan I help you, Sergeant?â
He shakes his head slightly, the smile on his face stays. âNo, just wanted to talk to you.â
Heâs looking deep into your eyes. As if past the red rimmed and glossed over eyes, he can see the torn little girl you are inside curled up into fetal position, scared out of her mind.
Youâve been here two months.
Two months fourteen days and thirteen hours. And youâre moving to the side to allow him entrance.
He walks in your room and turns to face you, using the motion of turning in a half circle to inspect it without you suspecting him of doing so. You still caught on.
The room you're currently in is not really yours, it's a room. Not yours because save for the bag of clothes positioned in front of the closet, the room was barren. The bed was made and left without wrinkles, the nightstand was left untouched and is starting to collect dust, the prison grey walls reflecting your prison mind. Lonely, grey, and bleak.
You stare at him, at Gaz, with cautious and questioning eyes before motioning to the bed with your arm.
"You can sit."
He smiles that small, never ending and perfect smile of his showcasing the moons imbedded in his cheeks, and turns his back towards you to sit on the bed next to the pillows.
Why did he turn his back to you?
You shift where you stand.
Doesn't he know not to turn your back to someone you don't trust?
You meet his gaze with hesitance laced in your actions when you move to your nightstand to take a seat at the chair placed delicately in front of it, sitting down on the old chair that's seen better days, you face the man in your. . . in the room.
You keep your hands in your lap and fiddle with the hem of your sweater. Nervousness seeping you're your skin and bones and sending a chill through your body. "You wanted to talkâ"
"Call me Kyle."
You pause.
Of course you knew his name. Knew it and remembered it when you read his file, said it in your mind a billion times without knowing, you knew all their names. But names were for friends, they were for lovers. You arenât either of those. Callsigns are for strangers. Theyâre for long nights hunkered down in God knows where fighting Good knows who. Theyâre so that everything stays secret.
âWhat do you want to talk about?â You ask again. Ignoring his request to call him by his name and swatting away the small part of your brain begging you call him by his name.
He pauses for a moment, caramel eyes melting and revealing good things, good intentions.
âWould you like to have lunch with me?â He asks. His hands, you notice, are unscathed, clean, save for the little white line disrupting the chocolate of his skin. How you wish for hands like that. Clean, soft hands that youâd wish to melt in.
âJust you?â You murmured, trying to sound, fragile. Your eyes probably gave you away however. Vera always told you that.
âMe and Soap if youâd like.â He answers, looking down at his hands and intertwining them.
Him and Soap, Gaz and Soap, Kyle and Johnny.
You breathe in and you swear you can taste the caramel of his eyes. âOkay.â You whisper.
***
âWhen you said âTask Force,â You said, mimicking quotations in the air with two fingers. âThought you meant it was some place quiet, a Task Force that barely gets any missions. But no, I find myself in the hands of the largest and most well known special ops team known to man.â
Kate Laswell, your mom, lets out a laugh at that. She finishes signing whatever paperwork she needed to at her desk and leans back in her chair.
âOh really now?â She asks with a lift of her brow and a smile curling a side of her lips. âAnd how will you accomplish what you want in life behind the walls of a âquietâ Task Force?â
You sigh, irritated. Your eyes narrow and your eyebrows furrow deep. For a moment, you almost forget itâs your mom youâre talking to. âAnd what, you expect me to stay on this team? You didnât see how hostile they treated me.â
Your mom remains nonchalant while she speaks. âYou sure youâre my daughter? Last time you complained was when you were eight.â She says. âAnd youâre right, I didnât.â You watch as she stands up and walks to a cabinet adjacent to her desk, pulling out an expensive bottle of whiskey and pouring herself a fair amount in a glass cup. âFelt it through the door when I walked out.â She said as she took a sip, winking at you when she met your eyes from the top of her glass.
You slump on the chair youâre sitting in, resting your elbows on your knees and your hands on your face.
âSo, what? Iâm gonna be stuck on this team till heâs dead?â You say, rubbing your temples to calm the headache you feel throbbing in your head.
Kate walks back to her desk and leans on it, facing you. âNo, youâre gonna stay on this team even after you kill him.â
You feel your heart stop beating against your chest, your lungs pausing mid inhale, your fingers moistening with sweat coming from your brow.
You hear ringing in your ears. Screaming. Itâs the girl in your reflection, the mirror; sheâs screaming. You lift your head from your hands and stare at her through the corner of your eye.
âWhat?â
Your mom sighs and walks to stand in front of you, leaning on her desk.
âWhat Iâm about to tell you,â She starts, looking at you with hard eyes. âIs something that needs to stay in this room you hear me?â
Your fingers twitch and you find yourself nodding.
She sighs and rubs her head as if sheâs fighting s headache right now. She looks stressed. âI heard talk about the Shadow Company kidnapping a scientist.â
Your brows furrow. âA scientist?â You asked. Where is she going with this?
She nods in response to you. âA scientist. His name is Dr. Kelly Berkman. American, mid to late forties, three kids and a wifeââ
âMom.â
âHeâs, heâs the CEO of The White Lotus.â
You sit there, confused out of your mind as to why she would be telling you this. The White Lotus is a relatively small company that makes vaccines. Why would he kidnap an innocent man?
Kate stands there, watching you, pleading for you to connect the dots.
When your eyes widen and hands fall limp on your legs, her eyes shine bright with sadness.
You suck in a breath and will it to be your last. âHeâs making a bioweapon.â
- please do not plagiarize, copy, or repost my works to other platforms !
- likes, comments, and reblogs are very appreciated <3 !!
Šmiwsolovely
TAGLIST.
@sobasicallyimpoppee @mercurysjoy @mitoad @cringeycookies @justyourfriendlyneighborhood1 @imthegirlyourparentswarnedyouof @riw3 @pynkvalley @lunaisalive09 @mindscape123 @crazybook27955 @poohkie09 @kristyxoxo
if your name is in white, that means I canât tag you and you need to check your settings (on this app) !!
91 notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄ
American Mate - (3)
Following Instincts
Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader
Status: Ongoing series
Chapter number: 3 of unknown
Word count for Chapter: 3970
Work count for Story: 12111
Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine
Warnings: (I am not good at this, but I will try. Let me know if I missed anything!!) NOT BETA READ!! This story will have a bit of angst, fluff, smut, f/m, m/m, and m/f/m. This chapter does have Injury, Anxiety, Panic attacks, comfort, and Cultural differences.
Story Summary: The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?
Outside the break room, Yoongi is in Alpha space, catching your scent of sweet peas as it changes into a moldy pea soup smell after the comment from the redheaded playmate. Turning with a low and threatening growl, Yoongiâs eyes have gone to his hybrid's bright golden-yellow cat eyes as he blocks you from their sight. Zeroing in on the playmates, tail raised and puffed out, tip twitching back and forth with a snap of irritation, making them all step back and quiet down. Hearing you murmur something in his native tongue and then the frantic footsteps, Yoongi snaps his head to watch your fleeing form disappear into a room down the hall. Taking a quick look back at the playmates, office staff, and then his pack, Yoongi huffs and quickly follows you, unable to fight his Alpha instincts.
The rest of the BTS packmates follow their bonded one closely behind as they feel his need to protect you from the others in the office. Namjoon catches Yoongi by the shoulder, stopping him from attempting to enter the room where you sought refuge. The rest of the pack forms a barricade around their Prime Alpha and packmate, who has entered Alpha space. They all are standing on guard, facing the rest of the people in the office, watching closely for any danger, and keeping the rude humans away.Â
âYoongi, you need to give her space. Remember, she is human and might get scared of your Alpha. What is happening? I need you to get enough control to explain what is happening?â Namjoon calmly speaks to his older packmate. Pushing out calming scents, trying to bring him out of his Alpha space with soothing strokes along his shoulder and back. âCan you come back and explain why you are protecting Miss Y/n?â
Barreling into the front of the group of observers with his tail bushed out and scent-smelling concerned, Derek comes up to the defensive line of BTS, âYou have to let me get to her. You have to let me help calm down Y/n. Canât you scent her distress? She is not doing okay by herself. You can even smell her over the scent-blockers! I am the closest thing she has to a family. Please let me in to make sure she is okay. Please.â
 One of Yoongiâs black jaguar ears twitch back, hearing the urgency in Derekâs voice. He looks at Namjoon, takes a deep breath, and closes his eyes. After a few seconds, he turns to Derek with normal dark eyes, taking in his shifty behaviors and now partly distressed scent.Â
Shaking his head slowly to Namjoon, Yoongi steps between his packmates and face-to-face Derek. âYou are the closest thing to her family?â
âYes, She and I were hired together when they decided to start this branch. We work together and spend time together at my den or her apartment. I do my best to protect her from situations like this because of her past. I normally try to keep her away from the playmates in general so things like this do not happen."
"She is only here today because we could not convince her otherwise since in the meeting yesterday with your Manager and what was said on the phone. She was bullied a lot before, and while it is not something that is okay, unfortunately, it still happens to this day. I really tried but I couldnât do anything to keep her away. She had to be here even with little to no sleep and nightmares."
Bowing slightly but keeping an eye on the pack, Derek demandingly pleads, "Now, please, Mr. Min, please let me pass. Everyone can smell that something has happened. I think she is hurt in more ways than one.â Â
The last comment got the attention of the whole pack on him, and everyone looked concerned. Several eyes flashed as their hybrid halves showed their displeasure with the news. Yoongi continued to fight his Alpha instincts with a deep growl and even breaths.
âHow can you tell?â Namjoon asks from next to the door. He can smell something, but it tells him nothing since he has never smelt Y/n.
âThat moldy smell. Like veggies gone bad?â The hybrids start sniffing, searching for the smell, and scrunching their noses once it hits. âThat is why I know something is not right. Y/n, her scent turns like that when she is hurt. I am not sure if it is just emotional but it could be physical too. I canât tell how bad it is because the scent-blocking measures she took for your arrival are still dulling it down. Now again. Let me in to help my friend. I may be a Beta but she is like a pack member to me and I protect her like it.â
âFine, but I am going in with you. I was the one who knocked into her and failed to keep her from falling. My Alpha instincts have gone haywire and I have the need to protect her,â his eyes glaring back at the playmates, â from certain people here while ensuring she is okay and make amends for my mistake.â Yoongi states without room for argument, moving to the side, nodding to his packmates to make room for them. Once the two are through, the pack retakes their defensive stance, keeping everyone else out.Â
Knocking on the door, Derek calls out softly as he opens it, entering and looking around the room to spot your shaking frame in the farthest and darkest corner. Namjoon shuts the door for privacy and protection while he stands guard just outside, with one ear listening to what is happening inside the room and one ear on the rest of the office. His mind racing from the powerful wave of rotten scent that has built up in the room.
The scent is much more robust in this room. The scent-blocking measures no longer mask your distress and pain. This causes Derek and Yoongi to whine at the smell and quickly move to your side. Derek pulled you into a tight embrace, pushing his scent out and over you and scenting the top of your head while murmuring soft, reassuring words. Yoongi comforts you with his own calming scents, pushing down the desire to pry you out of Derekâs hold to take you into his own. Much to their relief, your tears slow, and your breathing calms after what feels like hours.
âDerek, my nightmares, they came true. I ruined everything. I should have stayed away. I should have been looking where I was going. Reina was right. The one with the black tail, did I hurt him? He... He tried catching me. Me! I weigh a ton.âÂ
At that last comment, a deep growl resounds from behind you. It takes half a second to realize it is not from the hybrid holding you. Catching your breath and snapping your mouth shut, you cautiously peek through your hair to look behind you to see none other than Mr. Min Yoongi, who turns out to be the owner of said black tail, now snapping to and fro with irritation.Â
âShit,â you mumble under your breath, your mind racing to figure out a way to get out of this situation without causing any further damage and how best to word your resignation letter.
âMiss Y/n, let us address a few things. Firstly, you do NOT weigh a ton, nor will you ever refer to yourself in that manner again. Secondly, I am not injured, nor could you injure me, as I AM an Alpha in my own right and am stronger than I look, even if I am not the Prime Alpha of the Bangtan Pack.â Yoongiâs eyes flashed a different color.
You shrink down to try to make yourself smaller. Seeing your reaction and realizing that his Alphal is trying to be in control again, he takes another deep breath to calm himself, looking between you and Derek.
 âLastly, would you be so kind as to allow my Alpha to inspect you for injuries? I came out of the observation room door unannounced and ran into you. I tried to prevent you from falling, but we are close in height, and I could not do much other than take what I hoped was the brunt of the fall.â
Turning more towards him but still staying in the safety of Derekâs hold, you look at him with confusion. âYour Alpha? Like your hybrid-side is not yourself?â Looking over your shoulder at Derek, you see him with a smirk and a chuckle on his lips.
âMissy here,â Derek looks at Yoongi, âhas never met an Alpha male before. I am a beta, and her best friend is an omega.â Turning his attention back to you, âUnlike Evie and I, an Alpha has an inner animal that they can change into fully at will and it allows them to go into Alpha space to assist in protecting, hunting, and mating.â
You look at Yoongi with wide eyes, âYou turn into a black cat?âÂ
âI am not a black cat,â he huffs in annoyance, eyes flashing a different color briefly. âI am a Black Jaguar hybrid, and I am trying my best to keep him at bay because he can sense that your emotions have calmed down, but you are still in pain.âÂ
His eyes roam over your figure, stopping when he notices you are cradling your right wrist. Standing up and motioning to a nearby chair, he asks, âPlease, can I inspect you for injuries? I can see you are being careful with your right hand.â
With a gentle push from behind you, you move to the chair Yoongi gestured to. Derek also stands up but keeps his distance, watching how the two of you interact. Yoongi kneels before you, âI have to let my Alpha see for himself. I promise he will not harm you. Mr. Gulley can attest to that at this point, my Alpha would have much rather hurt himself than you.âÂ
Glancing at Derek, he nods with a knowing smile while taking a seat a few tables over. Taking a moment to collect yourself, running your good hand through your hair and fixing your shirt, you look down at the hybrid. With a slight smirk, he looks at you with kind eyes, âMiss Y/n, please allow me to check for injuries. You have no reason to be nervous. You look perfect as you are.âÂ
Blushing slightly at his words, you nod and tuck your hair behind your ear. You watch him closely as his dark brown eyes slowly change into a stunning golden-yellow color, with the pupil elongating into a pointed oval. His ears and tail moved this way and that, never quite settling in one position for very long. Your scent turns slightly back to sweet peas as the sight makes you smile softly.Â
Cautiously, Yoongi kneels closer to you to become within reaching distance. Taking your left ankle gently in his hand, he rotates it, bends your leg at the knee, and sniffs at each joint. He repeats the process with the other side as well. Finding that nothing in your legs seems to be hurting, he looks at your face again with a short, pleased chirping sound.Â
Scooting a little closer, he reaches out to your left hand, bends your elbow, feels along your fingers one by one, then rotates your wrist and again seems to sniff along the joints.Â
You fidget in your seat, knowing what comes next will hurt, but you don't know how the hybrid in front of you will react. Noticing your movements and the slight change in your scent, Yoongi wraps his tail around your ankle to offer support. A slight sense of pride fills him when your scent calms down at his gesture of comfort, even if you do not realize it.Â
Taking your right hand, he follows the same steps, pausing slightly before he rotates your wrist. You let out a yelp of pain and bite your bottom lip as you try to pull your hand out of his grip, which only causes him to hold it just a little bit tighter with one hand while the other quickly reaches to the nape of your neck to bring you into an awkward hug. Your head is now resting on his shoulder with your nose breathing against his neck, your good hand going to his side and gripping his shirt.Â
Once the pain has dulled, you realize you smell the rain, not like fresh rain but like petrichor or the earth after a good downpour. It is comforting and relaxes you even more until you hear a soft chuffing noise and remember who you are smelling.Â
Pulling away, you shyly look back at Yoongi, still observing you with golden-yellow eyes and holding your wrist firm but gently. âUmm... I think I just landed on it wrong. Just some ice and pain meds should be okay. I will be good as new tomorrow,â you say with a false smile, trying to play it off as no big deal.
However, Yoongiâs ears flatten, and his feline eyes narrow at you while nodding down to your wrist. Following his line of sight, you now see that your wrist is slightly swollen and is covered with a lovely purple color. âOkay, maybe I wonât be as good as new tomorrow.â
Derek stands up and approaches the two of you to see the damage done. Taking a sharp breath, he looked at Yoongi and froze, noting that the Alpha was sternly watching his every move.Â
âMr. Min, please remember I am like family, a pack, as you could say, with Y/n. I am also not a mate, nor am I looking to make her one. Will you allow me to get your Prime Alpha and Manager so we can decide how to move forward?â
Outside the breakroom, Mr. Johnson, the director of PMS USA, was informed there was an incident and is now standing with Manager Sejin outside the BTS barrier. He had ordered Reina and the other playmates to be escorted back into the conference room by some other staff.Â
Mr. Johnson had hand-picked you to be the friendly first face of PMS because you light up any room you walk into and are always willing to put in the extra time to help make things perfect on or off the clock.Â
âHello, I am the director, I really should go in there and make sure my employee is okay, Manager Sejin,â Mr. Johnson states, glancing at the members of BTS as they continue to block the door and growl at anyone who walks near them.Â
âWhy are they not letting anyone near the door? I am sorry. I know about hybrids from the symposiums and conferences but rarely interact with many. I typically leave that up to my staff.â Glancing over at the hamster hybrid.
âNamjoon-ssi, do you want me to answer that, or would you like to?â Manager Sejin asks while watching Mr. Johnson. Namjoon redirects his attention from the breakroom to the seemingly incompetent human before him.
Taking a few slow steps forward, Hosek takes over guarding the break room door. Namjoon comes to stand with his pack, but nearer to Mr. Johnson and Manager Sejin, he says, âMr. Johnson, we are a pack. More so, we are a pack of Alpha hybrids. Ranging from prey to predator types. We are a bonded pack on top of that, which means itâs all or none. We all are protective of something or someone if one of us feels the need. When one of us is hurt, we are all hurting with them.â
Looking at each of his packmates, Namjoon is filled with a sense of pride. Though they donât know the extent of what has happened, they still support their mate to the best of their ability in a foreign country without question.
âYoongi is feeling protective of Miss Y/n because of a few things. Y/n is injured because of an accident caused by Yoongi. She is not in a good emotional state because of your Playmatesâ behavior due to the same accident.â He looks back at the Director, trying to maintain a more neutral expression to hide his disdain for the women now in some office somewhere.
âAs an Alpha, our animals require us to hold ourselves to a higher standard than others. We like to try and ensure those around us are happy. With a very select few, we want to make sure they are also healthy and protected, among other things. In Yoongiâs Alpha space, he has failed to meet these standards when it comes to Y/n. It is now beyond his control, so to speak, to do anything other than fix his mistakes and ensure Y/nâs safety, recovery, and happiness. This means the Bangtan Pack is now responsible for the same.â
âOh well. Um. I see. I can reassure you that Playmate Services has a good doctor who can tend to her if she needs one, and of course, she can have the rest of today and even tomorrow off. No need to make a fuss.â
A deep growl rips from behind Namjoon, causing everyone to look and see that Taehyung's eyes have gone crystal blue. His scent of burning ebony wood crashed over the pack. âYou seem to be in over your head, Mr. Johnson. You have more than one hybrid working for you, yet you know nothing. Your company's incompetence is allowing bullying. From what one of your staff says, it has been happening for quite some time and yet you do nothing about it. Did you not hear our Prime Alpha tell you that she is ours now. We will take her to get treated by our medical professionals. We will take care of her to ensure she heals properly and regains a better state of mind. Not you.â
âHyung, itâs okay. Calm down, please. We donât need two of you in Alpha space right now. It will not help Miss Y/n or Yoongi-hyung.â Jungkook steps up next to Taehyung, scenting his neck gently as his snickerdoodle scent pushes out, causing the blue to flicker back to his natural dark brown.Â
With a last glare and a mumbled, âPathetic, oblivious human.â He moves closer to Hosek and, in turn, you. Jungkook quickly follows in an attempt to keep the high-tempered White Southwest African Tiger calm and get closer to you as well.Â
âYou may have misunderstood me, gentlemen. I have tried to deal with the playmates and their disrespectful actions towards Y/n and some of the other staff. Sadly, Reina is a top pick and brings in a lot of money. Since we are the newest and smallest branch, the corporate office wants to refrain from taking any disciplinary actions for fear that she will quit. They think that any of the office staff are replaceable, whereas reliable Playmates are harder to find.â
âMr. Johnson, while that may be the case prior to today, their bullying has gone too far. Manager Sejin,â Namjoon says, âI believe it would be wise if the director took care of the bullying by the playmates and joined them for the time being. We need a few moments without interruptions to assess what is happening and how the Pack will move forward with this office, if at all.âÂ
Dismissing the director to be dealt with by Manager Sejin, Namjoon walks back to the door, which is now being guarded by Hosek, Taehyung, and Jungkook. The scent of snickerdoodle, ebony wood, and lilac mix together with the pack scent of vanilla underneath.
â... canât tell?â
âCanât tell what?â Namjoon asks the small group.
âHobi canât tell,â replies Jungkook while Taehyung nods in agreement.Â
âThe boys say that their Alphas are reacting to Y/n but I canât tell if mine does or not. You spoke to her, stood right in front of her. Namjoon, can you tell?â
âOh? Hmm, I guess I havenât really paid attention. After what happened with⌠you know who⌠I guess I have been pushing my Alpha to the back as much as I could. I have been focusing on taking care of you guys, my mates, first and I couldnât do that with him pacing in my head so much. She really tore Yoongi, Join, and Hobi apart inside with what she said. âÂ
Namjoon started thinking back to hearing your voice, full of determination and strength, over the phone yesterday. Your care, intention, and respect for the pack that you have shown today. It would be simple to say that his Alpha was comfortable around you, and from how the packâs scents have been, he wasnât the only one who was.
âMy Alpha is comfortable with y/n, but I wouldnât say that he is reacting in any particular way.â
A soft whine leaves Jungkook. âWhy do the older mates always walk with blinders on? Huh! You need to really let your Alpha look at her. My Alpha hasnât wanted to look away from her since we walked into the office.â
âJoon, I am with Kookie on this one. While I wasnât drawn in right away, I trust Yoongi's Alpha not to react this way with just anyone. So when he ran after her, I was the closest one to the door and before the packâs scent took over, I could smell vanilla with something rotten. At first, I thought it was a candle or something, but I looked around. There are no candles.â
Taehyungâs comment on smelling vanilla caught the attention of Jimin and Seokjin. Turning to join the conversation while still trying to maintain the barrier, Jimin speaks up.
âSo it wasnât just me. When Yoongi and that man went in, I smelled vanilla with almost a compost-like smell. After that, my Alpha wanted nothing but to keep everyone, human or hybrid, away from this door. He is really fighting to be at the front.â
âI figured that our muscle bunny was just leaning into his instincts of being a bunny when he was speaking about Y/n in the conference room. Yet it didnât explain to me why my Alpha felt awkward at her bowing to me when I spoke to her before going into the room.â Seokjin commented with a stern but thoughtful look.Â
âWait, wait, wait!â Hosek moves away from the door slightly, his expression confused and frustrated. âAre you telling me that you have all had some kind of reaction from your Alphas for the human lady behind the door? Some of you smelled vanilla, too?â
They all look at Hosek and then at Namjoon, waiting for them to come to the same conclusion. After a few tense moments had passed, it was like a lightbulb went off over Hosekâs head as his lilac scent burst with a bit more hints of rose and vanilla. Everyone now focuses on Namjoon.
Namjoonâs head is racing over every moment that has happened since walking in the door. As Prime Alpha, his responsibilities for the pack are more significant than others, and with what the boys are hinting at, the next few moments will change so much.Â
âHer reactions were top-notch with our pack, and her showing an exceeding amount of respect to the packmates could be just her professionalism.â More whines and a few soft growls are heard. Looking up, Namjoon makes eye contact with each of his mates standing before him.Â
âHowever, only the vanilla scent can mean one thing which wonât be easy for the human woman.â Taking a deep breath, the pack turned their attention to the door.
âWe have an American Mate.â
Previous / Next
Taglist - Open
@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @smileykiddie08 @kayways @danielle143 @nenefix-on
334 notes
¡
View notes
Every chapter leaves me wanting to keep reading, it's a feeling ta jsjsjsksj (convulses with emotion). :)
Fragile Part 4
Remember Sophie from Howlâs Moving Castle? Well, thatâs you this chapter :]
Generation: Bayverse TMNT
Tmnt x Reader Fanfic
Pronouns: Gender Neutral (except âdudetteâ and âprincessâ)
Warnings: injury, wholesome, lots of cleaning, not proof read
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3
â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨
âYou IDIOTS!â A crash resounded in the room as Stockman knocked over a table full of metal tools. âHow could you let go the ONE MUTANT that survived all the testing phases!â Another crash as beakers and chemicals were knocked off a table. âI never should have left you FOOLS in charge of guarding the lab. This could set us back months of progress. If we donât find that girl, Karai will have my head!â
With an angry huff Stockman fell into his dusty office chair and spun over to his computer. He was working on updating all the computer systems there in the old Sacks building. He had joined the Foot in taking up residence there since you had compromised their position at the warehouse on the docks. They couldnât risk a raid from the turtles and losing all his research. This location wasnât the most inconspicuous considering its history, but since the Shredderâs initial defeat at the hands of the turtles and April, the building had been deemed unstable and labeled condemned. Since it was difficult to dismantle such a large skyscraper in the middle of the city, it had been mostly left unoccupied for the past several years. Making it the ideal base for Foot activity.
As he was sorting through old records on the computer, he came across an interesting clip in the archived surveillance videos.Â
âHmmâŚ. interestingâŚ. Yes, if I do that- yesâŚ. YES! This will work nicely.â Stockman chuckled darkly to himself as he got up from his chair. Bebop and Rocksteady shared a confused look and shrugged, not understanding the sudden change in the scientistâs mood.
âUuuuuh, hey boss, so what are we going to do about the girl?â
âYou two arenât going to do anything. âŚ. yet.â Baxterâs dark chuckle echoed as he disappeared down the hallway.
It has been 2 weeks since you met the turtles.Â
Initially, April had brought you a duffle bag full of comfy clothes a little bit too big for you, and some essentials toiletries. You couldnât remember the last time you had a hot shower with conditioner and soft sweatpants to put on after. Leoâs bed was warm and clean, Michelangelo cooked you delicious comfort food, and Donatello downloaded all of your favorite movies and shows you had missed. Raph one night had even knit you a cozy cardigan. The boys were all making an effort to make you feel more comfortable. But you couldnât help but notice the reason.Â
You were still scared.Â
Every night you woke to terrible nightmares. And every day you felt like you were still walking on broken glass. Startling at any sudden sound or slightest touch. You noticed how Leo looked at you with pity, and Mikey wore a faltering smile. Donnie kept busy working on tracking the Foot, aside from regularly changing your bandages, and Raph- Raph just tried to keep his distance.Â
You didnât blame them. You were a stranger in their home. You were finally in a safe place, but it was like your body was still in survival mode. High strung and anxious. You wanted to do something for them. Anything, to repay them and make yourself feel useful. A distraction.
Master Splinter had on many occasions noticed your stressed and mousy demeanor. He felt the unease in their home and the distance his sons kept with their new ward. Like neither party knew how to find common ground.Â
One night, he requested you join him in his meditation room for tea. You obliged.
âI sense your unease.â He stated casually.
You hesitated, then nodded. You didnât know how to respond.
âThere is nothing to be ashamed about. For so long, you lived every day, not knowing if it would be your last. You lost your autonomy, your freedom. And yet you escaped all on your own. You are very brave.â
 ââŚ.Thank you. I just wish I could feel that way. I feel so⌠scared. Like Iâll wake up back in that lab again and all of this would have been a dream. I⌠I donât know what to do with myself.â You fussed with the teacup in your hands.Â
Splinter reached across the table and offered you his hand as a comfort. You took it gently and sighed.Â
âIt will take time before you begin to feel like yourself again. My boys can be a little⌠reserved at times. It is not often we get to interact with friendly humans. Trust me when I say, they also wish for your comfort and safety. It just may take some time for them to get used to another presence in our home. In the meantime, perhaps there is something you can do that will make you feel more at home?â
You were surprised by his suggestion. They had already offered their home up to you, you wouldnât dare ask anything more of them. But maybeâŚ
ââŚ.a-actually⌠there might be something. If I could have your permission of course.âÂ
Splinter smiled at you.
Once your injuries had fully healed, Splinter had called upon April and Caseyâs help to assist you. There was some materials you needed of course, and Mikey was let in on the big secret. You felt guilty roping in so many people just to help you feel more comfortable, but there was something you wanted to do for them, as a thank you for taking you in. April seemed ecstatic at the proposition and was eager to bring you the supplies. Casey just seemed confused that this was something you wanted to do of your own free will. And Mikey- well, he was just excited to share a hobby with you.
The cooking, that is. Not the cleaning.
Ever since you had been brought down to the lair for safe keeping, you had noticed one glaringly obvious thing. This was a man cave in every sense of the word. The lair was terribly dirty. Dust and grime everywhere. The only clean places you noticed were the dojo, Leoâs room, and Master Splinterâs quarters. You understood that they were all living in a sewer, and they had clearly made a bit of an effort to keep it clean. But you were through avoiding sticky spots on the floor and sitting on a dirty couch.Â
First things first: Donnieâs dirty coffee mug hoard. The purple turtle was currently napping in his room after an all nighter doing surveillance in coordination with the police, so now was the perfect time to clean up his station. You were extremely grateful to April for including a pair of rubber gloves in the bags of cleaning supplies she brought for you. Mikey helped you collect all the mugs and bring them to the sink, where he was in charge of washing them while you cleaned off all of Donnieâs work tables where he tinkered. You were careful not to move any projects, but wiped it clean of all its dust and stains. Then carefully sanitized all his keyboards and mouse, cleaned all of the monitors (yes all of them), and swept away the crumbs on the floor around his chair.Â
Once that was complete, you moved on to the living room. Leo was currently preoccupied meditating with Master Splinter in the dojo, so no one was around to notice you swoop in and descend on the couch. Thankfully the boys no longer had a couch made of empty pizza boxes, and had upgraded to a large sectional that Casey had found them used for cheap up top. You were certain that the couch covers had never been washed since it was brought down to the sewers. You were doubly certain that the boys probably didnât even know the cushion covers could be removed and washed. You threw the covers into the washing machine on hot water with a healthy amount of soap. Mikey then helped you move the couch so you could clean the floor underneath, and smashed the cockroach that had scrambled out from underneath. The coffee table was wiped down, the rug was taken to a railing to be hung and the dust beat out by Mikey with his nunchucks, and the floor swept clean.Â
Next was the workout room. Raph had just finished his exercise and left for the bathroom to take a shower, so you rushed in and started cleaning off every dusty and grimy sweat covered surface you could find. There was a musky scent of dirt and sweat permeating the room. All the dumbbells had a build up of grime from their sweaty hands using them for so many years. You also made sure to sanitize all of the mats and floors as well. By the time you were finished, Raph was leaving the shower and went to his room. You hid so he wouldnât notice you as he passed by, unassuming. Then you were left with the big task.
The bathroom.
You were certain if there was a soundtrack playing in the background, dramatic horror music would be playing. You rolled up your sleeves and went in. Toilets, showers, sinks, and the massive bathtub, all scrubbed down with an unholy amount of bleach until every tiled surface shined. By the time you were finished, Mikey had come in to tell you he was ready to start on the kitchen. That was Mikeyâs domain.
You were grateful that all the dishes were already clean by the time you entered the kitchen. But Mikey needed your help when it came to the cupboards and fridge.
âMikey? âŚ.Why do you have 3 year old expired sour cream in the fridge?â
âHuh? Isnât it supposed to be âsourâ? It still looks good, doesnât it?â
âMikey there is black mold growing in it.âÂ
âOh, soâŚ. Thatâs not pepper then.â
By the time you had finished clearing out the fridge and cupboards of everything expired or moldy, you had filled 3 trash bags full of garbage. Mikey helpfully took out the trash while you cleaned and organized the fridge and cupboards, and wiped down all the surfaces. By the time Mikey returned, you were rifling through the brown paper bag April got you full of ingredients and spices you had requested.Â
âWhatâs cookinâ good lookinâ?â Mikey cheerfully greeted you as he rejoined you in the now clean kitchen.Â
âWell⌠if I remember the recipe correctly, I want to make the dish my mom always made for meâŚâ
Mikey looked at you surprised for a moment, then excitement overtook him. âCool! Can I help?âÂ
You perked up at the suggestion. âWill you? Iâd,⌠Iâd love that, thank you!â Your expression melted into a warm smile, and Mikey felt his heart skip a beat.Â
You looked so pretty when you smiled, he thought to himself.Â
He wanted to see you smile more, just like that.
You both washed your hands and got to work. On the freshly clean kitchen counter, you had Mikey kneed cold butter into flour to make a dough, while you cut vegetables and cooked chicken on the stove. By the time Mikey was ready with the dough, there were 6 pie tins lined up to add the crust. The oven dinged and the base crust went in to brown while you stirred a large pot on the stove. Then you took out the pies and added the filling, and covered the tops with more dough. You were surprised at how large their oven was, but they were 4 giant mutant turtles and a rat. You had no doubt that each of the boys would eat a whole pie themself. The extra 2 were for Splinter, you, April, and Casey, who would be joining everyone later.
Once the oven door closed, Mikey turned up the radio that had been quietly humming tunes in the background as a fun song you hadnât heard before played through the speakers. (âBad idea right?â by Olivia Rodrigo started playing.) Mikeyâs head started bobbing and he grabbed the wooden spoon you had been stirring with and began mouthing the words into it like a microphone. You giggled at his antics as he pointed a green finger at you and beckoned you out into the open of the room. You felt drawn to join him as the pop song got your head bobbing to the beat. You felt a feeling well up in your chest as the chorus started building up. Excitement bubbling until the chorus peaked and your head bobbing turned into jumping around. Before you knew it, you were dancing around the living room with Mikey holding your hands and spinning you around. You lost yourself in the freeing feeling of the stress and anxiety getting washed away by the music. All the cleaning you had done was so stress relieving you were starting to feel like yourself again.
Little did you know, the music had drawn the attention of the other brothers. Leo and Master Splinter came out from their meditation to watch in the doorway, Leo smiled and crossed his arms as he looked at you. Raph came out freshly dressed and looked surprised but shared a look with Leo that made them smirk at you and their little brotherâs antics. Then Donnie trudged out and leaned against his door frame and fixed his glasses to make sure he was in fact seeing you correctly.Â
You were smiling, laughing, and dancing.
âIt seems as though we are seeing Miss (y/n) for the first time today.â Mused Splinter, the old rat brushing his beard.
Just then April and Casey walked in, carrying boxes they had brought down from up top.
âHey guys, whatâs going on?â April asked putting down her box.
You were happily giggling as Mikey spun you around at the end of the song. April grinned, happily surprised at the scene. Casey walked in behind her and started looking around the lair like he was seeing it for the first time, setting his box down next to Aprilâs. This prompted Leo Raph and Donnie to also take a better look around their home. They slowly all walked out into the living space, looking in all directions.Â
â.... Where did all my coffee cups goâŚ?â
âHm? Oh! Theyâre washed and in the cupboard!â You answered cheerily.
â.... DoesâŚ. Does the gym smell like oranges?â Raph said, baffled.
â.... Where did all the dust go? âŚ.Does the couch look clean to you?â Leo nudged Donnie to bring his attention to the freshly washed couch covers.
There was a beat of heavy silence as the boys took in the new state of their home, then the timer above the oven dinged and you ran over to put on your oven mitts.
âThe foodâs ready!â You called out cheerfully.
In the next few beats, everyone was sitting around the small kitchen table, each turtle with a full pie in front of them, and large slices cut for Splinter, April, and Casey, and a smaller cut for yourself.
âDamn, whatâs this? Smells great!â Casey exclaimed.Â
âMy mom showed me how to make this, itâs chicken pot pie. I hope you like it!â You said a bit shyly now that you had calmed down a bit.Â
You watched as all the boys and April picked up a spoon and dug in, taking their first bite. There was a chorus of groans of approval as the boys hummed approvingly around their bite.
âOh my god my mouth is singing!â Mikey exclaimed, trying to shovel the pie into his mouth.Â
âHow did you manage to get this level of flakiness into the crust? Was there any special preparation when kneading the dough?â Donnie questioned. Then Mikey mumbled out around a full mouth, âcold butter, dudeâ which Donnie had to ask him to repeat when his mouth wasnât full.
âWow⌠Iâve never had anything like this before. Did you make this?â Leo asked. Raph was grunting in approval with each new bite he took, absorbed in his food from across the table.
You blushed and nodded. It didnât take long for everyone to clean their plates. Casey, Mikey, and Raph all fought for seconds. Master Splinter and April were sharing very pleased looks on their faces, like they were conspiring all along. Once everyone was finished, you stood up and started to collect plates from the table.
âOooooh no, you did enough cleaning today, let someone else take a turn, shortie.â Raph stood up to stop you.
âI donât mind, really!â You urged, but you werenât paying attention to where you were walking and bumped into Mikey who was taking his own plate to the sink.Â
The plate dropped from his hand in surprise, and faster than anyone could react, your freehand shot out and grabbed the plate. There was a cracking sound and everyone froze to look at you. There you were, balancing 5 large heavy ceramic plates stacked in one hand, while your other hand was holding onto a plate that had cracked and fractured in your grip. You were stunned.
âWoah⌠what just happened?â Mikey broke the silence.
@itsberrydreemurstuff @honeysuckleboy @thecreat0r64 @eli-chris @kurlyfrasier @autisticnutcase @drenix004 @donniesgirlie @cherryp-op @foggyturtleknightangelÂ
If anyone else wants to be tagged for the next update, let me know in the comments! :]
113 notes
¡
View notes
"But werewolves aren't real?" || werewolf! 141 x werewolf! reader Part 5
Future pairings = poly 141 x reader
Chapter pairings = everyone but Ghost/reader
Words = 1.3k
[Chapter 4] --- [Chapter 6]
Summery: After moving out of the big city and into the forest, you meet some men that might have some awners about whats been causing your pain.
Explicit under the cut
The creaking door causes Gaz and Soap to rouse slightly. You were still dead to the world and remained asleep in their arms. Both of the boys sandwiched you, keeping you warm and content as you slept, your arms wrapped around Soap as his head rested against your chest. Gaz was wrapped around your back, kolaâd onto you with his face nestled against your neck.
Gaz tilted his head to the door and glared before closing his eyes again, already knowing from footsteps alone that Ghost and Price were here. Gaz didnât get up, he was too comfortable and content to greet the two men. Ghost and Price were already on Gazâs bad side and he didnât feel very keen on forgiveness after last night.
The lingering scent of pain and sadness certainly didnât help Price and Ghostâs case. The two men looked in, staring at Gaz, Soap, and you. They quietly walked down the stairs leaving the room the smell of guilt rolling off them. Closing his eyes, Gaz dozed back off happily.
Late in the morning, Soap started to wake up. His eyes looked around blearily, quietly grumbling as he tried to fall back asleep. Then he caught the scent of Price and Ghost and sat up gently pulling away from the bed and quietly walking out of the room but before he could Gaz whisper shouted âGet some food goinâ and send Price and Ghost shopping..â before tucking his face against your shoulder again.
About 30 minutes later you started to rouse, yawning as you curled up against Gaz grumbling as the sun shined on your face.
âDuuuuuckâ Gaz says in a soft sing-song voice âSâ time to get up..â
âDonât wannaâŚâ Whining you turn over to look at Gaz, unfortunately you felt too hot and didnât have an ice pack in the bed. Pouting you mumble âfineee.âÂ
You and Gaz climb out of bed, âHow do you want your eggs love?â
âIâm not a fan of eggs, um but I kinda like the kind with the runny center?â You look at Gaz unsure, you probably needed the protein but eggs just tasted bad in your opinion.
âWhat do you like for breakfasts?â
âChocolate chip pancakes.â You admit feeling a bit embarrassed your favorite food was still chocolate chip pancakes.
 Nodding Gaz kissed your temple gently before walking out of the room in front of you and damn that ass. An odd anxiety passes over you as you stand alone in your room, the fact that Soap and Gaz werenât in your sight was making you feel terrified.
As you went to the bathroom you tried to hurry through your skincare and peeing. You felt sick with fear as you finished up. Quickly putting on a robe you walk down stairs feeling drained and exhausted from last night and yesterday. You could have never predicted the events of yesterday. Jesus, werewolves being real? Four terribly attractive men waltzing into your life and all of them having the fattest asses known to mankind? The situation felt like a horrific fever dream.
Down stairs you find the other three, Price and Ghost sat at the table looking guilty. Soap was only covered by an apron, it was black had red ruffles and bows along the edges and straps. When Soap turned around to face you the apron read Donât kiss the cookâŚBend me over. Soapâs eyes lit up as soon as he saw you. If he had a tail it would have been wagging.
âDuck!â Smiling excitedly, Soap looked like he wanted to be right next to you and given the events of last night you also felt the same. âYour food is done!â
Sitting down at the table you smile at Soap preening under his care. It soothed the anxiety you had felt upstairs. He placed your food in front of you and it was chocolate chip pancakes! You look at it surprised, where had they gotten the stuff to make pancakes you hadn't had time to go to the store with how yesterday went.
âWe got your groceries, Loveâ Price spoke up gently. He looked like a sad guilty puppy. It was shocking how Price and Ghost could look that way, both giant men who came off as unremorseful at first glance but now they looked like guilty puppies.
The glare Gaz kept shooting them was scathing. He looked so angry with them and was not afraid to make it clear. Gaz sat next to you and looked at you softly âMade them get ya the food on your list.â
You nod digging into your pancakes. Soap finishes up making breakfast for everyone fairly quickly, plating up the food and distributing it amongst the pack. Gazâs plate looked scrumptious, everything looked perfect. Soapâs looked the same, the eggs were fluffy and the bacon was his and Gazâs preferred crispness. Price and Ghostâs plates looked less than good, with the eggs looking flat and a bit burnt and the same with their bacon it was badly burnt.Â
Breakfast was a quiet affair as everyone dug into their food. Surprisingly Ghost and Price cleared their plates, wolfing down the food quickly, so they didnt let it stay in their mouths long.Â
After breakfast everyone went to the living room with Price and Ghost sitting on the floor and you, Gaz, and Soap sitting on the couch. Both of the men bracketed you, leaving you nestled between them. Gaz had slipped on some boxers at some point but Soap stayed naked looking fairly comfortable where he was.
 âWhat happened last night?â You ask confused looking at all of the men.
Gaz answered quickly âYou dropped, happens when a pack or an alpha comes in and takes care of you and then leavesâ Gaz glared at Price angrily, huffing âItâs rough and Iâm sorry that you had to go through that, Duck, it wasnât good of us to do that to you..â kissing you temple Gaz slowly mellows out a bit.
Looking at you sadly Soap rested his head on your shoulder, âIt was a bad Duck, Iâm glad we got there when we didâŚâÂ
Bristling Ghost and Price were starting to get frustrated. Ghost huffing angrily âEnough, we get it we should have stayed but fuckssake how were we supposed to know. We shouldnât have had to take care of a stranger because contrary to either of your beliefs we don't owe Duck anything, you both disobeyed your head-alpha and now you are climbing all over this minginâ slag! This is ridiculous!â Ghost looked at you with so much rage you shrunk into yourself, he said the nickname that Gaz had given you in a mocking voice, his teeth were bared and looked angry. Looming over you and the other two on the couch he growled âTh-â
Before he could start Gaz was on his feet and pushed Ghost back snarling at the alpha, âStep the fuck back Simon. You donât understand and you wonât fucking listen, Duck is an omega can you get that through your thick fucking skull? Hmm? Do you not remember how I was when I joined you and Price? Fuck can you think before you speak, god you have no empathy or sympathy. Duck was in a dangerous sport-â Gaz frowned looking at Ghost betrayed and frustrated âGod you are a shit alpha, go back to the den and figure your shit out because this is unreasonable and horrifying you freakâ Gaz was shaking with anger âLook at Duck, their shaking! Canât you smell the scent of fear, the smell of agony and sadness? No, no you canât because you donât actually want to listen! I can see why nobody wanted you as pack for so long. Get out!â Gaz pointed to the door enraged.Â
Ghost chuffed âYou three better âGive your 'ead a wobble and get back to the den tonight. Iâll be at the shop.â and stomped out, Slamming the sliding glass door.Â
You were curled up shaking and looking terrified, Soap had pulled you onto his lap and had his arms wrapped around you. He reassured you softly, gently rocking you in an attempt to calm you down.Â
Gaz sat back down and turned to Price âWhat do you have to say for yourself?â
âI'm sorry.â
94 notes
¡
View notes
Loving this âĄâĄâĄâĄ
Fragile Part 3
Help I rewrote this part like 3 times đ
Generation: Bayverse TMNT
Tmnt x Reader Fanfic
Pronouns: Gender Neutral (except âdudetteâ)
Warnings: injury, mentions of torture, wholesome dad time, not proof read
Part 1 Part 2
â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨â¨
Morning came slowly in a warm wash of soft blankets and clean sheets. You thought you might still be dreaming. Closing your eyes you begged to savor the moment you felt in safety and comfort.
Time passed, and you became confused, and then anxious. You slowly opened your eyes and found yourself looking around a traditionally Japanese styled room.
You sat up slowly and felt the melted ice pack slide off your shoulder into your lap. Then the memory of the previous day returned to you, along with all the aches and pains. You felt the bruising in your shoulder, the sore scrape on your knee, the deep burning cuts on the bottom of your feet. And a headache that felt akin to a bad hangover.
But none of that mattered to you. In this moment, you reveled in your freedom. You were not locked in a glass cage. Your every move was not being watched. You were not held down and-.
You stopped your train of thought. Unwilling to allow yourself to relive those memories again.
Your eyes traveled around the room, taking in the decor, and you spotted the glass of water left for you hours before. Gingerly, you scoot over to it and took it, downing most of the glass in a few gulps. That seemed to give you renewed energy.
Then in the dark room, you noticed that a light was still on in the lair. Itâs warm glow filtering in from under the tapestry hanging in the doorway.
You pulled yourself to the edge of your bed and slowly, quietly, stood, supporting yourself with a hand on the desk. It took a few long minutes of swaying to feel confidence in your balance again. But when you were ready, you took a step. Then another. And another. Your feet burned, and you flinched every other step, but you slowly made your way to the roomâs entrance.
Your fingertips found the edge of the drapes and you peeked out into the main room. The light seemed to be coming from the small kitchen. Then the sound of quiet steady snoring from the living room caught your attention, where you spotted a bald green head peaking out from the edge of the arm rest.
The new space made you feel a rush of excitement. You couldnât remember the last time you had the freedom to leave your room. Then your stomach rumbled, and you realized with surprised clarity that you were probably starving. You didnât want to wake up Leo, or bother any of these newly met mutants just for food. But some movement in the dimly lit kitchen caught your attention. Curious, you took a careful step out into the dark room.
âWell now, what do we have here?â
You were startled so badly you lost your balance as your knees buckled under you. You looked up quickly from your spot on the floor and found a wise old looking rat mutant gazing at you, stroking his long beard.
âEven injured, you move with the silence and grace of a ninja.â The mysterious old man observed. You looked up at him puzzled, a small blush creeping across your cheeks. You reached for the door frame to help pull yourself up on wobbly legs, then the old man offered you a hand. You looked him in the eye and found no deception, before timidly reaching out and taking his hand.
âCome, you must be hungry.â He said warmly. He felt, fatherly in a way. His hand offered you support as you walked together slowly to the kitchen.
âHuh? Oh! Youâre up!â The cheerful orange mutant greeted you. He saw you slowly walking in with the assistance of his father, and quickly looked between the two of you nervously.
âUuuuuuhhhh, hey dad! This is- well-â he stammered. The old rat held up a hand to the young turtle asking for his silence.
âI understand we have a guest. We can save the questions for after tea.â
âRight! Right. And pancakes!!!â
Mikey rushed over and took over from his father, helped you into a chair. The old rat took a seat across from you.
âI see you have met my sons.â
You paused a moment, then nodded.
âA-are thereâŚ. Others here tooâŚ?â It took you a moment to find your voice.
âOthers like us? No. Though we have a few human friends that come to visit from time to time.â
You nodded thoughtfully, wondering what kind of people they kept as friends.
Mikey had busied himself mixing pancake batter in a large bowl, humming a tune. The kitchen was a bit of a mess, and there were some dried stains on the old wooden table. You were surprised that the stench of the sewer didnât seem to reach their home.
Home.
That was a word you had greatly missed. People lived here. This was a family. A family of mutants that had carved out a safe place for themselves far away from some sterile laboratory.
The kettle on the stove began to whistle, and you heard a groan from over on the couch. Leo must be waking up.
Splinter stood and attended to the tea pot, pulling out an extra cup from the cupboard. You took a deep breath and breathed in the aromatic scent, feeling your tense shoulders begin to relax.
âHere, this should calm your nerves.â He said as he poured you a hot cup of tea.
You took the offered cup and held it in your hands, letting the warmth seep into your bones. You saw your warped reflection in the brown liquid, and felt a strange wave of emotion wash over you. Quietly, you took a small sip of the tea, the earthy bitter taste warmed you from the inside out.
The smallest hint of a smile pulled at the edges of your lips, and the old rat smiled at you in return.
âMy name is Splinter. What may I call you?â He asked warmly.
ââŚâŚ..(y/n). My name is (y/n).â You answered.
Conversation was light and warm. Leo had eventually stretched and came to sit at the table. After his father poured him a cup of tea he perked up like a freshly watered plant. There was an amusing moment where he seemed to realize with slight shock and panic that you were already sitting at the table and enjoying light conversation with Splinter. Mikey had put on some pop music to sing to while he fried up literal mountains of pancakes. Donnie eventually trudged in clearly still half asleep and Mikey handed him a cup of coffee that he had mixed in an alarming amount of sugar into. Even Raph eventually came in, freshly showered by the looks of it, just as Mikey placed the plates of pancakes on the table. The smell had your mouth salivating.
âAaaaaand, here you are! Eat as much as you want! Thereâs plenty more where that came from~âMikey placed a stack of 5 pancakes in front of you, topped with strawberries and plenty of syrup.
Your eyes sparkled at the sight, and your stomach growled loudly in anticipation. You looked between Mikey and the stack of pancakes, not fully believing they were for you.
âTh- thank you for the food!â You said hesitantly before picking up a fork and cutting a bite of the pancakes for yourself. They were so fluffy and sweet, you hummed happily around the bite.
Mikey beamed as you quickly dove in for more.
While you were distracted, Splinter sent a look to Leo, a small conversation was held with their eyes. A pleased look from Master Splinter indicated that he didnât mind the company, and his eyes narrowing slightly as a sign they would talk about this later in private.
You had eaten a third of the pancakes when you felt full to bursting. You were used to such small portion sizes at the lab, you felt embarrassed you couldnât finish the delicious food. You stared at the mostly full plate, and willed your stomach to make more room.
âYou donât have to finish eating it all if you canât.â Leo interjected, snapping you out of your staring contest with the food.
âI⌠sorry. Itâs been a long time since Iâve been given this much food. It- it was delicious. Thank you.â You said timidly.
âNo worries dudette! Glad you liked it!â Mikey cleared the table and Raph got up to help with dishes.
âSo tell me, how did you come to meet my sons?â Master Splinter asked curiously. He could assume as much as to why you were here. You had no place else to go.
Donnie choked on his coffee a bit. âUhhhh-â
Leo interjected. âItâs Stockman. Heâs back in the city.â
âYeah! Dudette was totally in trouble! We swooped in and rescued them and-â Mikey was cut off by Raph shoving him.
âKeep drying the dishes dumbass, let them speak.â
You hesitated to find the right words. âI⌠was being held against my will in a laboratory, by Dr Stockman. He was using me to test his experiments on.â
âWhat kind of experiments? Do you know?â Donnie questioned you. It seemed like you had the full attention of the table now and it made you nervous.
âYesâŚ. Kind of. I was living in Japan at the time- in Tokyo. I was hired as an assistant to Dr Stockman over a year ago to run errands for him and bring him food, since he didnât know Japanese and the organization he worked for didnât let him leave the lab. I had no idea he was working for the Foot yakuza. One day I stumbled upon what he was working on. He was experimenting on animals- mutating them into human hybrids with a strange substance he had. Dr Stockman caught me, and imprisoned me to keep it a secret. He had been wanting a new human to experiment on. I guess his previous experiments ended in failure⌠the Foot wanted him to make a weapon, one that could look human on the outside but have enhanced abilities on the inside. Something about my testing mustâve been working, because a few months ago we were moved here to New York.â
âSo it worked?!â Donnie exclaimed, on the edge of his seat.
âI⌠I donât know. He injected me with something. An altered version of the solution, and I didnât take on animal characteristics. But I didnât feel any different. He kept trying all these different tests on me to try and âactivateâ it but nothing was working.â
âThen how did you escape?â Leo asked you suspiciously.
You paused a long moment, and looked down at your hands. You were thinking back to last night. Everything happened so fast⌠âI⌠I donât knowâŚ. Bebop and Rocksteady were watching me. They wereâŚ. âMessing aroundââŚ. Hurting meâŚ.â Your hands started shaking. They tightened into fists in your lap. âWhen they left, they forgot to lock the door behind them. It was just dumb luck, but I took my chance and snuck out of the facility before they could come back.â
Raph snorted at that. âYeah, âdumb luckâ.â He mused. Donnie scrubbed a hand tiredly down his face and Leo shared a look with Mikey, to which he shrugged.
Master Splinter stood up from his chair and slowly walked around the table, and placed his hands gently on your shoulders, startling you out of your memories.
âYou are very brave for what you did. We should be grateful for the luck that brought you here to us. If what you say is true, then it is possible you carry the same mutagen that transformed us many years ago.â
Your eyes widened at that. You didnât yet understand what that meant.
âIt issss possible that the mutagen was simply altered to lie in a dormant state until triggered by something- like a certain chemical compound or hormone. Would you be okay letting me run some tests on you?â Donnie asked casually. He was deep in thought.
A small shiver ran down your spine and your bristled. You didnât know how to respond. The thought of being experimented on again made your blood run cold, but you didnât know how to tell no.
âIâŚ. Um⌠IâŚ.-â
âHey guys! I got your message!â
A woman in a yellow jacket suddenly walked in through the main entrance of the lair carrying a large duffle bag over her shoulder. She walked into the kitchen over towards Leo and plopped the bag down on the floor, looking you over and putting a hand on her hip.
âWhat did I miss?â
This was a tough chapter to write Iâm gonna be honest đ
I hope it turned out okay! April enters the scene!!
If you remember toward the end of Out of the Shadows, Karai ordered Stockman be taken to a facility in Tokyo Japan to be forced to work for the Foot, and not given any recognition for his accomplishments. I thought it would be a good plot tie in as to what heâs been doing the last few years.
@itsberrydreemurstuff
@honeysuckleboy
@thecreat0r64
@eli-chris
@kurlyfrasier
@autisticnutcase
110 notes
¡
View notes